spirit_n because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v but_o dark_o therefore_o he_o have_v call_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o he_o light_v the_o outward_a darkness_n of_o affliction_n by_o minister_a comfort_n there_o spring_v up_o light_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joyful_a gladness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n psal_n 97.11_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sorrow_n thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94._o he_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n yea_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n col._n 1.12_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v first_o if_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v gift_n we_o may_v not_o boast_v of_o they_o if_o they_o come_v from_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o second_o because_o gift_n be_v rather_o commendata_fw-la quam_fw-la data_fw-la because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4._o see_v god_n will_v come_v and_o take_v account_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o we_o must_v neither_o wasteful_o misspend_v they_o luke_n 16._o nor_o have_v they_o without_o profit_n matth._n 25._o ut_fw-la crescit_fw-la donum_fw-la sic_fw-la crescat_fw-la ratio_fw-la donati_fw-la three_o see_v they_o come_v from_o above_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o blind_a moses_n nor_o as_o swine_n grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o eaâ—e_v the_o acorn_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n and_o never_o look_v up_o but_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v up_o sursum_fw-la cor_fw-la qui_fw-la habes_fw-la sursum_fw-la caput_fw-la four_o see_v god_n be_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la we_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n 1_o thes_n 4._o for_o we_o be_v not_o darkness_n but_o light_n ephes_n 5._o five_o see_v god_n have_v divers_a good_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o by_o prayer_n the_o three_o sermon_n matth_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o unability_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o manifold_a goodness_n of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v because_o we_o see_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v any_o good_a and_o yet_o that_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o may_v receive_v that_o grace_n which_o shall_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a order_n that_o we_o repair_v to_o god_n for_o that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v holy_a thing_n give_v to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n cast_v to_o swine_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o now_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la passibus_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nuncius_fw-la noster_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la peragit_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la pervenire_fw-la nequit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o with_o pase_n but_o with_o prayer_n we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o our_o messenger_n be_v prayer_n which_o there_o do_v our_o errand_n where_o our_o flesh_n can_v come_v therefore_o christ_n say_v do_v not_o wait_v as_o swine_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v this_o coherence_n first_o know_v our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v present_o we_o wish_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o be_v suitor_n unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n ask_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v his_o court_n of_o request_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n second_o whereas_o earthly_a prince_n may_v perhaps_o afford_v a_o good_a countenance_n but_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v not_o only_o affable_a but_o liberal_a so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o only_a dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n gen._n 18._o but_o also_o wretched_a sinner_n unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v because_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v peccatores_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la deus_fw-la john_n 9_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o our_o prayer_n nor_o turn_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o esal_n 66.18_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v three_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o suitor_n but_o few_o obtainer_n so_o howsoever_o all_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o speed_n therefore_o christ_n add_v whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o own_o can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o prayer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o but_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o and_o promise_v mercy_n to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23._o if_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n he_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o a_o precept_n petite_fw-fr quaerite_fw-la pulsate_n ask_v seek_v knock_v second_o a_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o shall_v find_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v three_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o just_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o to_o sinner_n for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v as_o on_o god_n behalf_n we_o see_v first_o his_o affability_n second_o his_o liberality_n three_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o liberality_n so_o on_o our_o own_o part_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o pour_v out_o our_o desire_n before_o god_n second_o we_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o crave_v three_o not_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n confound_v through_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o as_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o in_o the_o precept_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n second_o the_o vehemency_n signify_v by_o a_o threefold_a petition_n which_o impli_v a_o instancy_n as_o solomon_n speak_v have_v i_o not_o write_v three_o time_n to_o thou_o prov._n 22.20_o three_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o three_o term_n ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v fourthly_a the_o distinguish_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n who_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n pray_v himself_o alone_o in_o the_o mountain_n matth._n 14.23_o second_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a but_o when_o unto_o both_o he_o add_v a_o precept_n we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o long_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o of_o necessity_n a_o commandment_n be_v a_o thing_n obligatory_a so_o when_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n supply_v our_o need_n for_o when_o we_o feel_v want_v we_o need_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o prayer_n the_o bruit_n beast_n themselves_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n do_v seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n psal_n 107._o and_o the_o raven_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o food_n psal_n 147._o but_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n anna_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n luke_n
shall_v they_o abuse_v our_o sister_n as_o a_o whore_n for_o the_o eight_o genes_n 44.7_o the_o put_n of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o sack_n be_v enough_o to_o clap_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o nine_o gen._n 38.23_o because_o judah_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o whore_n a_o kid_n he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o ten_o gen._n 20.3_o there_o be_v no_o act_n no_o purpose_n of_o abimelech_n against_o sarah_n yet_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n no_o punishment_n prevent_v a_o fault_n the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o consist_v nature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v speak_v the_o sum_n be_v ambula_fw-la mecum_fw-la walk_v with_o i_o or_o before_o i_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o love_n now_o to_o love_n christ_n john_n 14.15_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v integri_fw-la perfect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o love_n but_o between_o like_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o fly_v from_o evil_n 2._o do_v of_o good_a psal_n 34.13_o esay_n 1.16_o take_v away_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a in_o fly_v the_o evil_a against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v peccatum_fw-la commissionis_fw-la sin_n of_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v peccatum_fw-la omissionis_fw-la sin_n of_o omission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o we_o be_v say_v militare_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o war_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v call_v his_o operarii_fw-la labourer_n of_o the_o first_o we_o be_v call_v innocent_n innocent_n of_o the_o second_o boni_fw-la &_o justi_fw-la good_a and_o just_a both_o go_v together_o in_o good_a work_n both_o facere_fw-la &_o abstinere_fw-la to_o do_v and_o abstain_v must_v concur_v if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n contra_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o pascere_fw-la feed_v nor_o vestire_fw-la clothes_n we_o sin_n do_v good_a be_v set_v down_o titus_n 2.12_o in_o live_v pie_n godly_a towards_o god_n just_o erga_fw-la proximum_fw-la righteous_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n sobrie_n sober_o towards_o ourselves_o for_o these_o three_o augustine_n set_v down_o two_o natural_a principle_n 1._o deterius_fw-la subjiciendum_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la the_o worse_a be_v to_o be_v postpose_v to_o the_o more_o excellent_a for_o pie_n godly_a subde_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la angelis_n subject_a to_o god_n what_o thou_o have_v commune_v with_o the_o angel_n for_o sobrie_v sober_o subde_fw-la rationi_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la brutis_fw-la subject_a to_o reason_n what_o thou_o have_v common_a with_o brute_n for_o just_a righteous_o fac_n quod_fw-la vis_fw-la pati_fw-la do_v what_o thou_o will_v suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o ipse_fw-la cognoscito_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la know_v thou_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o second_o what_o like_v be_v lawful_a the_o temper_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n videte_fw-la &_o nubite_fw-la see_v and_o cover_v let_v your_o lust_n be_v your_o law_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o machiavelli_n bonum_fw-la praestantioris_fw-la bonum_fw-la communitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la potes_fw-la exige_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o the_o superior_a be_v the_o quietness_n of_o society_n the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v just_a exact_v what_o thou_o can_v of_o the_o four_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o this_o this_o manner_n be_v by_o learned_a man_n wonderful_o dilate_v punishment_n to_o the_o mean_v three_o thing_n 1._o toti_n 2._o totum_fw-la 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la 1._o that_o all_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v the_o whole_a 3._o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n 3._o poena_n the_o punishment_n to_o this_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v do_v it_o 1._o toti_n all_o of_o we_o 2._o totum_fw-la all_o the_o whole_a that_o we_o with_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 2._o totum_fw-la gen._n 7.5_o noah_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n old_a age_n like_o his_o youth_n 3._o for_o the_o reward_n of_o punishment_n it_o stand_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a though_o a_o man_n break_v one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o whole_a therefore_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o this_o that_o though_o they_o overreach_v the_o law_n in_o one_o part_n in_o contemn_v of_o it_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o part_n punishment_n shall_v overreach_v they_o this_o be_v know_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 9.27_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a but_o his_o people_n wicked_a so_o say_v augustine_n aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la either_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v or_o we_o must_v suffer_v what_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o gen._n 4.7_o god_n to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n like_o a_o wild_a bear_n or_o like_o a_o mastiff_n dog_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v within_o door_n i._n ut_fw-la patres_fw-la exponunt_fw-la as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o life_n thou_o may_v haply_o escape_v punishment_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o when_o thou_o departe_v vae_fw-la woe_n etc._n etc._n more_o distinct_o this_o reward_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1._o temporal_a benefit_n gen._n 39.3_o of_o joseph_n gentile_n genes_n 39.3_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v know_v of_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n all_o prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o master_n commit_v to_o he_o here_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o for_o felicity_n and_o eternal_a benefit_n gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n for_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v translate_v here_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a temporal_a punishment_n consequent_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n cain_n and_o eve_n joseph_n punishment_n but_o especial_o the_o confession_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v sinner_n for_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o chain_n and_o to_o the_o sinner_n that_o refuse_v the_o voice_n of_o noah_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o law_n have_v all_o those_o that_o any_o other_o law_n have_v but_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o use_v these_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n think_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v include_v herein_o to_o show_v therefore_o these_o four_o point_n in_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n outward_a though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a for_o 6._o it_o be_v very_o plain_a 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o other_o four_o namely_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 10._o they_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o three_o diodorus_n siculus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v death_n among_o the_o egyptian_n perjurii_fw-la poena_fw-la capite_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la fustibus_fw-la caeduntur_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n they_o lose_v the_o life_n they_o be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n so_o 12._o tab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o rash_o for_o the_o five_o homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la durans_fw-la erat_fw-la vita_fw-la quia_fw-la parentibus_fw-la nutritionis_fw-la praemia_fw-la non_fw-la retribuit_fw-la his_o life_n be_v short_a
ever_o have_v never_o want_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o of_o common_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n late_a it_o can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v give_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v over_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o man_n may_v have_v plead_v ignorance_n be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v those_o four_o part_n that_o be_v in_o all_o law_n 1._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o duty_n and_o action_n vers_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_a observer_n of_o it_o man_n 1._o toti_n all_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o part_n mind_n and_o heart_n god_n must_v be_v scopus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la metae_fw-la the_o perfect_a scope_n we_o aim_v at_o there_o must_v be_v plena_fw-la intentio_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o full_a intention_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n the_o will_n must_v be_v tota_fw-la inflammata_fw-la whole_o inflame_v for_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n every_o member_n must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n law_n 2._o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n and_o might_n 2._o for_o all_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o whereas_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a if_o some_o of_o his_o precept_n be_v needless_a then_o may_v god_n be_v arraign_v of_o folly_n in_o not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n be_v impeach_v if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v then_o that_o add_v to_o the_o law_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o imperfect_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n just_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o time_n 3._o toti_n tempore_fw-la at_o all_o time_n deut._n 12.32_o 3._o for_o continuance_n totâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la always_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deut._n 12.32_o and_o though_o the_o place_n include_v not_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n include_v the_o place_n always_o without_o dispensation_n if_o this_o law_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o pramium_fw-la the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o reward_n 1._o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v two_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v deut._n 28._o à _fw-fr vers_fw-la 3_o to_o 9_o in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o 11._o levit._fw-la 26._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 3_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v levit._fw-la 26.3_o expound_v dan._n 12._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n christ_n john_n 5.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n act_n 26.6_o 7._o paul_n answer_v before_o agrippa_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n punishment_n 4._o pâ—na_fw-la the_o punishment_n again_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o toti_n not_o whole_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o double_a heart_n jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a law_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n for_o the_o other_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v curse_v this_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o these_o curse_n be_v god_n curse_n and_o when_o he_o say_v benè_fw-la well_o it_o will_v be_v well_o indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n without_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n deut._n 28.15_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n than_o all_o those_o curse_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o levit._fw-la 26.14_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 21.9_o their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o esay_n 66.24_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o sum_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o proconsul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n so_o say_v we_o this_o law_n be_v open_a the_o good_a universal_a and_o without_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v away_o fear_n the_o other_o fill_v the_o desire_n the_o law_n be_v open_a any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o but_o paul_n god_n attorney_n from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o rom._n 7.13_o lay_v his_o accusation_n 1._o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n prove_v both_o to_o have_v forfeit_v after_o he_o exclude_v the_o regenerate_a and_o withal_o himself_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n be_v disobedient_a child_n guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o cockatrice_n egg_n all_o man_n guilty_a of_o prevarication_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o paul_n own_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o and_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o sin_n also_o must_v needs_o take_v hold_n on_o all_o david_n confess_v this_o delict_n a_o quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n solomon_n confess_v he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o what_o then_o if_o all_o offend_v it_o shall_v seem_v god_n command_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v just_a therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o untoward_a yet_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v straight_o not_o as_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a his_o rule_n also_o must_v be_v perfect_o just_a why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o make_v to_o it_o adam_n receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o receive_v money_n of_o his_o master_n to_o accomplish_v his_o business_n spend_v it_o and_o so_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o lay_v out_o or_o be_v send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n in_o the_o way_n be_v drunken_a and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v that_o business_n that_o be_v just_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o law_n general_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119.144_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a genes_n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n colos_n 3.10_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o passion_n a_o preparation_n
we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v naught_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o yet_o verse_n 27._o they_o will_v needs_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 6.19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o 50070._o man_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o that_o one_o action_n so_o here_o god_n enact_v that_o none_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o for_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o for_o man_n numb_a 14.45_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v be_v soon_o slay_v verse_n 44._o yet_o they_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o campe._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v down_o and_o smite_v they_o place_n two_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n 2._o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o tâ—e_v law_n that_o these_o man_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o gaze_v which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a they_o have_v omit_v the_o thing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o hormach_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n yet_o the_o people_n itch_v after_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o know_v as_o to_o gaze_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n matth._n 24.3_o tellus_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n answer_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n so_o moses_n here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o touch_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.29_o hidden_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o we_o must_v say_v to_o ourselves_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n more_o excellent_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o punishment_n here_o be_v for_o trangressor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v out_o quiddity_n so_o pro._n 25.27_o qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la the_o curious_a inquirer_n after_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o glory_n those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v seek_v with_o ignorance_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o necessary_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d languish_v they_o shall_v be_v sick_a with_o foolish_a question_n deceive_v other_o and_z themselves_z to_z they_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o learning_n but_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n a_o fearful_a example_n of_o solomon_n preach_v 1_o 17._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n august_n qui_fw-la inuenta_fw-la veritote_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quaerit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v any_o thing_n else_o seek_v a_o lie_n this_o overmuch_a curiosity_n make_v solomon_n subject_n to_o the_o grievous_a point_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v our_o bar_n about_o the_o law_n unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a law_n four_o point_n of_o the_o del_fw-it very_a or_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v of_o the_o learned_a another_o point_n not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o preparation_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a motive_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12._o a_o v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o terrible_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 9.16_o first_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n second_o with_o thundering_n and_o three_o lightning_n fourthly_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o loud_a 18._o five_o mount_n sinai_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n sixthly_a the_o quake_a of_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 20.8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o tremble_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cade_n all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v fearful_a sight_n and_o object_n of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o law_n in_o terrible_a thing_n to_o terrisie_n they_o withal_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v effect_v for_o first_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n tremble_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o people_n flee_v and_o desire_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v this_o four_o point_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o require_v the_o preparation_n yet_o heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o effectual_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v terrible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v or_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v 18._o v._o 31._o mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n tremble_v exceed_o so_o that_o this_o wrought_v such_o a_o requisite_a reverence_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v always_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o sight_n and_o sound_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v affect_v we_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o 26._o may_v affect_v we_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a if_o the_o law_n act._n 7.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a when_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v come_v to_o require_v it_o how_o dreadful_a shall_v it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v by_o angel_n darkness_n a_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o by_o angel_n 2._o darkness_n the_o requiry_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n amos_n 5.18_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n even_a darkness_n &_o no_o light_n in_o it_o judas_n v._n 13._o
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
also_o have_v observe_v and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o six_o first_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v praeceptum_fw-la faciens_fw-la a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la faciens_fw-la a_o precept_n negative_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v affirmative_a it_o impli_v also_o his_o negative_a and_o contrary_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la take_v from_o contrary_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la ejus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o his_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v psalm_n 34.14_o fuge_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la bonum_fw-la eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o practice_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o affirmative_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o two_o namely_o the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n these_o the_o rabbin_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n dilate_v into_o 248._o commandment_n affirmative_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n command_v to_o the_o number_n of_o joint_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o negative_n in_o the_o same_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 365_o negative_a commandment_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n forbid_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n both_o add_v together_o make_v 613._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v rule_n 2._o rule_n there_o all_o the_o homogenea_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o man_n law_n a_o law_n be_v extend_v vel_fw-la specificè_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequipollens_fw-la specifical_o or_o by_o a_o thing_n of_o like_a force_n and_o value_n specifical_o cum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la diversum_fw-la when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o by_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a 2._o by_o equipollent_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o by_o two_o name_n 1._o where_o the_o balance_n hang_v equal_a the_o logician_n call_v it_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o like_a as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o theft_n to_o set_v a_o man_n house_n on_o fire_n be_v as_o evil_a as_o to_o steal_v 2._o where_o one_o be_v either_o light_a or_o heavy_a from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o superior_a then_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v he_o the_o three_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ro._n 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n 3._o rule_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n when_o you_o have_v extend_v this_o specifice_n &_o per_fw-la aequipollens_fw-la specifical_o and_o by_o equipollent_a they_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o spirit_n lex_fw-la humana_fw-la ligat_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la divina_fw-la verò_fw-la comprimit_fw-la animam_fw-la the_o law_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n press_v the_o soul_n john_n 4.23_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n for_o all_o evil_a è_fw-la cord_n cogitationes_fw-la malae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o dream_n of_o polydorus_n in_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la of_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n that_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o his_o heart_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la sum_fw-la author_n i_o be_o unto_o thou_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o true_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o plutarch_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o heart_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o they_o forbear_v it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 2._o for_o want_v of_o power_n as_o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a or_o the_o power_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o must_v needs_o come_v both_o toleration_n in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n as_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_o and_o sly_o convey_v that_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v but_o in_o god_n law_n neither_o of_o these_o hold_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n tolerable_a with_o he_o for_o his_o power_n jerem._n 17.9_o cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la pravum_fw-la &_o inscrutabile_fw-la quis_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o unsearchable_a who_o know_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n scio_fw-la i_o know_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quis_fw-la who_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o know_v it_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la scrutans_fw-la renes_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la i_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knower_n of_o heart_n august_n if_o the_o candle_n burn_v videt_fw-la te_fw-la he_o see_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v out_o videt_fw-la te_fw-la he_o see_v thou_o he_o see_v all_o thy_o fault_n both_o present_a and_o past_a and_o thy_o thought_n too_o long_o 7_o degree_n in_o sin_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o act_n a_o desire_n to_o look_v on_o it_o a_o little_a long_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a now_o for_o the_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o branch_n or_o station_n 1._o cogitatio_fw-la ascendens_fw-la the_o thought_n ascend_v the_o very_a suggestion_n 2._o inclinatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o that_o thought_n 3._o mora_fw-la a_o delay_n in_o the_o thought_n 4._o a_o delight_n which_o come_v of_o the_o conceive_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o feel_n in_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o inward_a pleasure_n agreeable_a to_o the_o outward_a act_n 6._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o practice_n 7._o the_o deliberation_n of_o many_o mean_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o some_o one_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o these_o though_o man_n law_n do_v not_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o extension_n be_v rule_n 4._o rule_n that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v make_v cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o prohibit_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o jew_n say_v ambulandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praeceptis_fw-la we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o any_o out-path_n but_o viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la by_o the_o king_n high_a way_n that_o be_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o reason_n be_v end_n bonum_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o end_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o way_n or_o motion_n depend_v of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o these_o or_o these_o mean_n bring_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o good_a thing_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o they_o to_o seek_v god_n psalm_n 1._o nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o way_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o with_o the_o act_n we_o conclude_v the_o mean_n so_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o omission_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n be_v evil_a bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitia_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o good_a law_n do_v not_o only_o prevent_v vice_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v a_o rule_n also_o of_o man_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la rule_n 5._o rule_n vel_fw-la jubetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la vel_fw-la jubentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v or_o command_v then_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v prohibit_v or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o outward_a note_n of_o thing_n ante_fw-la before_o namely_o where_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v command_v there_o be_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o command_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o condemn_v pride_n
of_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o among_o we_o and_o mark_v 9.23_o sipotes_fw-la credere_fw-la if_o thou_o can_v beleexe_v it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n before_o mat._n 17._o christ_n he_o have_v give_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o cast_v forth_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o they_o can_v not_o he_o answer_v they_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o yet_o more_o strange_a for_o luke_n 8.44_o 45._o we_o see_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o will_n the_o woman_n only_o conceive_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v heal_v christ_n not_o ware_n of_o it_o her_o faith_n as_o origen_n present_o be_v heal_v faith_n origen_n compare_v faith_n to_o a_o loadstone_n and_o to_o naphtah_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n say_v vim_o attulit_fw-la christo_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v force_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o loadstone_n by_o a_o certain_a hide_a nature_n and_o force_n in_o it_o draw_v iron_n to_o it_o and_o napthtah_n pitch_n sure_o so_o faith_n have_v a_o command_a power_n whereby_o it_o prevail_v over_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o marvel_n of_o all_o this_o for_o it_o prevail_v also_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o angel_n gen._n 32.28_o when_o he_o see_v that_o jacob_n by_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v jacob_n thing_n if_o we_o be_v israel_n i_o if_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v jacob_n â—_o we_o shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n if_o it_o prevail_v thus_o with_o god_n then_o much_o more_o with_o other_o thing_n but_o israel_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n thou_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n and_o in_o mat._n 15.28_o christ_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o cyrophanissa_n in_o canaan_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o faith_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o it_o become_v wonderful_a to_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v wonderful_a for_o mat._n 8.10_o christ_n himself_o marveil_v at_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o according_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o ut_fw-la credidisti_fw-la fiat_fw-la tibi_fw-la as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o increase_n in_o faith_n to_o avoid_v error_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o in_o divinity_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o faith_n these_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o degree_n in_o the_o mean_n these_o 1._o general_n 2._o legal_a 3._o evangelicall_n and_o justify_v but_o the_o most_o of_o these_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o general_n stand_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o it_o be_v only_o of_o these_o faith_n as_o our_o life_n be_v 1._o in_o paradise_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o our_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o bring_v his_o to_o felicity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o he_o believe_v this_o that_o god_n will_v show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o if_o he_o do_v seek_v he_o the_o second_o legal_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o stand_v upon_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o that_o be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o covenant_n jonah_n 3.5_o the_o ninivites_n they_o believe_v though_o but_o at_o the_o ministry_n of_o threaten_v john_n 5.46_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o punishment_n so_o also_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o this_o place_n we_o it_o be_v here_o command_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a by_o which_o god_n spirit_n be_v continue_v in_o we_o then_o there_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o consent_v that_o the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o just_a god_n the_o object_n of_o faitâ—_n so_o this_o faith_n be_v command_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o we_o to_o maintain_v god_n spirit_n in_o we_o luk_n 12.49_o out_o of_o mat._n 3.11_o where_o he_o compare_v fire_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o fire_n must_v have_v light_a and_o heat_n the_o object_n of_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n mix_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n come_v together_o it_o raise_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o &_o consequent_o where_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n that_o fall_v into_o any_o dire_a combustible_a matter_n which_o present_o be_v inflame_v and_o god_n seat_v this_o faith_n fovere_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o cherish_v and_o hold_v fresh_a the_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o belief_n 1._o if_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n ourselves_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o that_o have_v have_v ere_o we_o try_v ourselves_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v experience_n we_o believe_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n our_o experience_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n the_o object_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o heb._n 4.2_o thing_n prosper_v not_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 12._o that_o his_o come_n be_v to_o put_v fire_n in_o the_o earth_n compare_v to_o a_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o nourish_v it_o be_v in_o vers_n 20._o despise_v not_o prophecying_n lampas_n fidei_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n if_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o oil_n which_o flame_v for_o a_o time_n so_o in_o the_o sundry_a hearer_n it_o but_o as_o a_o little_a blaze_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n it_o bide_v but_o a_o brunt_n of_o godliness_n if_o this_o nutrition_n be_v want_v it_o want_v in_o the_o wicked_a austin_n reason_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o word_n save_v thou_o not_o because_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o thou_o but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o thou_o and_o thus_o they_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n sicut_fw-la credis_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la according_a to_o thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o non_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi immortal_a nisi_fw-la credis_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o immortal_a unless_o thou_o believe_v that_o it_n be_v from_o god_n who_o only_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o rule_n have_v no_o use_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n to_o believe_v about_o they_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o labour_v because_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o believe_a be_v first_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o as_o 1_o king_n 10.6_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n must_v hear_v of_o the_o report_n of_o king_n solomon_n in_o her_o own_o country_n before_o she_o can_v come_v and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n herself_o and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v repose_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o because_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o
moment_n sweep_v away_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n we_o find_v lament_v 3.22_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v none_o consume_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o then_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v esa_fw-mi 6.13_o that_o a_o remnant_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o god_n will_v have_v a_o ten_o part_n always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o yet_o plain_a luk._n 12.32_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n pusillus_fw-la grex_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o of_o those_o few_o we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o hope_n but_o when_o we_o read_v esa_n 30.18_o expectat_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la vestri_fw-la the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o this_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o better_a forwardness_n and_o so_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n all_o our_o hope_n come_v faith_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o hope_n lament_v 3.29_o he_o say_v he_o will_v even_o thrust_v his_o face_n into_o the_o dust_n i._n humble_a his_o soul_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n esay_n 66.2_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o 1._o hear_v and_o rest_v not_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o 2_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n wherein_o fear_n be_v include_v and_o that_o be_v 3_o poor_a in_o spirit_n wherein_o humility_n be_v force_v of_o such_o god_n have_v a_o care_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o fear_n have_v wrought_v this_o in_o the_o special_a promise_n in_o we_o we_o then_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hoper_n but_o much_o more_o when_o our_o faith_n find_v psalm_n 17.7_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o from_o such_o as_o resist_v thy_o right_a hand_n and_o psal_n 34.21_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v destitute_a and_o psal_n 91.14_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n liberaho_n cum_fw-la quia_fw-la speravit_fw-la in_o i_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v hope_v in_o i_o when_o as_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hope_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v good_a encouragement_n to_o it_o &_o there_o may_v be_v great_a expectation_n if_o it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n the_o prophet_n show_v it_o psal_n 13.5_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v porta_fw-la spoi_fw-fr quid_fw-la sperare_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o god_n but_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n of_o any_o good_a from_o he_o to_o we_o but_o by_o it_o so_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n hope_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n promise_v psal_n 32.11_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o it_o sibi_fw-la object_n quomodo_fw-la fides_fw-la precreate_v in_fw-la nobis_fw-la possit_fw-la timorem_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la own_o adversentur_fw-la sibi_fw-la now_o if_o one_o demand_n how_o faith_n beget_v in_o we_o both_o fear_n and_o hope_n two_o contrary_n and_o doubt_v that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o one_o man_n both_o to_o fear_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o near_o kâ—â—t_v they_o together_o in_o divers_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 147.11_o &_o 31.19_o &_o 33.17_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n mercy_n sol._n ps_n 147.11_o but_o the_o lord_n delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n far_o to_o seek_v because_o faith_n breed_v fear_n in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n hope_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o they_o being_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v not_o contrary_n and_o may_v be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o subject_n in_o one_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n &_o hope_n because_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v reason_n reason_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n hope_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o hope_v that_o expectat_fw-la credita_fw-la look_v for_o that_o that_o be_v believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o not_o hope_v for_o as_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o man_n believe_v but_o none_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o not_o believe_v so_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o contain_v terror_n bring_v forth_o fear_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o promise_n bring_v forth_o hope_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v dislinguish_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la for_o one_o have_v god_n truth_n for_o his_o object_n and_o the_o other_o his_o goodness_n the_o three_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n bernard_n very_o well_o divide_v they_o by_o attribute_v to_o each_o her_o speech_n faith_n say_v reposita_fw-la suâ—t_z bona_fw-la good_a thing_n there_o be_v that_o pass_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n heart_n hope_n say_v mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la servantur_fw-la those_o good_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o i_o and_o charity_n say_v curro_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la and_o i_o do_v so_o run_v to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v attain_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n hope_n arise_v as_o fear_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o hope_n be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n the_o izhaak_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n use_v it_o have_v two_o vâ—us_fw-fr vâ—us_fw-fr 1._o be_v in_o heb._n 6.19_o when_o a_o man_n with_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n betray_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o in_o soul_n his_o cross_n and_o terror_n feel_v they_o in_o some_o part_n to_o light_n on_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o anchor_n hopâ—_n our_o anchor_n hope_n come_v to_o be_v his_o anchor_n that_o when_o the_o ship_n of_o faith_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o act_n 27.29_o the_o apostle_n ship_n when_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o her_o load_n tackle_n and_o all_o the_o ship_n be_v yet_o toss_v of_o the_o wave_n when_o all_o else_o be_v go_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n interim_n hope_v our_o interim_n it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n our_o interim_n i._n that_o which_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o the_o performance_n come_v when_o we_o be_v toss_v in_o humility_n and_o fear_n that_o that_o we_o first_o draw_v breath_n by_o be_v hope_n and_o give_v a_o certain_a bind_n i._o religion_n this_o anchor_n must_v be_v fasten_v in_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o tie_v to_o it_o by_o religion_n and_o thither_o we_o shall_v come_v be_v fasten_v there_o the_o 2._o use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stay_v we_o as_o toretaine_v christ_n so_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o common_a precept_n christ_n hope_v custâ—â—_n christ_n that_o which_o retain_v christ_n custodi_fw-la spem_fw-la custodem_fw-la christi_fw-la custodem_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o heb._n 10.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n we_o cast_v away_o gold_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o that_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bramble_n bush_n we_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o touch_v such_o a_o use_n have_v hope_n to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v fast_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o get_v from_o we_o
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
joshuah_n both_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o for_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o earthly_a power_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n down_o amaleck_n prevail_v the_o example_n be_v infinite_a but_o these_o seem_v less_o because_o it_o have_v power_n on_o spiritual_a power_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n on_o death_n esay_n 38.5_o in_o hezekiah_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n 15._o year_n on_o hell_n mat._n 17.21_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o strong_a devil_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o their_o unbelief_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o that_o that_o drown_v all_o be_v that_o in_o exod._n 32.10_o where_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n do_v of_o moses_n but_o he_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o god_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o as_o that_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v master_v by_o moses_n his_o prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a so_o to_o work_v on_o god_n much_o more_o will_v it_o prevail_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o promise_v make_v unto_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o commandment_n but_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v as_o it_o stand_v on_o god_n behalf_n both_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v and_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o gen._n 18.27_o as_o abraham_n speak_v of_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v infinite_a presumption_n once_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o god_n without_o his_o warrant_n and_o promise_v therefore_o gen._n 32._o jacob_n prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o solomon_n prayer_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o speak_v they_o fence_v themselves_o with_o a_o promise_n whereupon_o one_o say_v non_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumptione_n sed_fw-la tua_fw-la promissione_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o commandment_n we_o speak_v before_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o he_o command_v it_o with_o abject_v external_a sacrifice_n so_o joel_n 2.32_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v allege_v also_o act._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jer._n 10.25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o those_o that_o call_v not_o on_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o require_v than_o that_o ps_n 91.15_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o deliver_v he_o and_o save_v he_o but_o the_o join_v together_o of_o those_o two_o place_n mat._n 7.7_o petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o joh._n 16.23_o wherein_o the_o one_o place_n i._n mat._n 7.8_o be_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o other_o quaecunque_fw-la petieritis_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la dabuntur_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o this_o be_v very_o much_o there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v require_v then_o these_o that_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la and_o quaecunque_fw-la petitis_fw-la accipietis_fw-la but_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o after_o and_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v but_o that_o be_v the_o strange_a esay_n 65.24_o etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la invocaveritis_fw-la before_o you_o pray_v i_o will_v hear_v you_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o on_o his_o part_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o indeed_o exod._n 30.6_o in_o the_o law_n he_o erect_v a_o mercy_n seat_n or_o if_o first_o esay_n 56.7_o he_o cause_v a_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o name_n as_o of_o the_o special_a exercise_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o 1_o king_n 8.41_o it_o be_v for_o the_o stranger_n also_o esdr_n 7.3_o so_o define_v by_o the_o king_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o he_o set_v a_o mercy_n seat_n before_o which_o in_o the_o 7._o v._o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o nethimins_n and_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o service_n incense_n often_o as_o psal_n 141.2_o interpret_v prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v it_o mean_v luk._n 1.10_o that_o the_o people_n without_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n while_o the_o priest_n within_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o typical_a worship_n i._o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o proportionable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o heb._n 4.16_o that_o god_n as_o here_o he_o have_v set_v a_o seat_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n from_o whence_o si_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la descendet_fw-la gratia_fw-la if_o prayer_n ascend_v gtace_n shall_v descend_v now_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o therefore_o rom._n 5.2_o order_n be_v take_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o he_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v heb._n 5.7_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n not_o only_o for_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o now_o also_o rom._n 8.34_o he_o make_v still_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o his_o intercession_n be_v from_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o but_o revel_v 8.3_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o angel_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v incense_v put_v into_o they_o to_o season_v they_o withal_o that_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o his_o father_n so_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v himself_o but_o make_v our_o prayer_n accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o revel_v 1.6_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n so_o he_o have_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o spiritum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v accomplish_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n ask_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o require_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n behalf_n now_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o pâ—aâ—er_n command_v the_o duty_n command_v it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o first_o in_o gererall_a invocation_n contain_v they_o both_o so_o hilary_n and_o austin_n 59_o epâ—st_n take_v invocation_n we_o understand_v it_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v psal_n 25.1_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o soul_n i._o a_o six_n of_o our_o mind_n on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a second_o as_o psal_n 6â—_n 8_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n i._o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o require_v psal_n 142.2_o expound_v to_o be_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n these_o two_o in_o general_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o invocation_n this_o invocation_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o do_v receive_v a_o fourfold_a division_n for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—eâ—aâ—ion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n the_o first_o we_o may_v divide_v into_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o three_o be_v thus_o divide_v prayer_n be_v make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
ejaculatas_fw-la the_o egyptians_n be_v say_v to_o make_v many_o but_o very_o short_a prayer_n and_o they_o shoot_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o such_o be_v call_v ejaculationes_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v ne_fw-la intentio_fw-la quae_fw-la oranti_fw-la plurimum_fw-la confert_fw-la per_fw-la productiores_fw-la moras_fw-la hebeteiur_fw-fr &_o evanescat_fw-la lest_o the_o intention_n which_o avail_v much_o in_o prayer_n shall_v by_o overlong_a continuance_n lose_v its_o edge_n and_o grow_v dull_a therefore_o his_o note_n be_v that_o as_o intentio_fw-la be_v not_o obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la perdurare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la cito_fw-la rumpenda_fw-la as_o the_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_v if_o it_o can_v hold_v out_o so_o if_o it_o can_v we_o be_v not_o abrupt_o to_o break_v off_o and_o divers_a be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o this_o for_o the_o break_n off_o this_o intention_n sundry_a time_n it_o be_v break_v for_o a_o better_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o if_o otherwise_o as_o we_o be_v to_o withstand_v it_o and_o if_o not_o that_o grow_v into_o a_o indignation_n with_o it_o as_o vincentius_n write_v of_o anthony_n cupio_fw-la salvus_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la permiâ—tunt_fw-la i_o cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la lord_n i_o desire_v to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n but_o my_o thought_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v domine_fw-la vim_o patior_fw-la a_o cogitationibus_fw-la meis_fw-la in_fw-la domine_fw-la respond_v pro_fw-la i_o lord_z my_o thought_n do_v continual_o trouble_v and_o torment_v i_o lord_n do_v thou_o answer_v for_o i_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o observe_v our_o ascend_a thought_n but_o our_o prayer_n if_o it_o please_v we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o our_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v drive_v these_o fowl_n from_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o care_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n a_o short_a ejaculation_n will_v not_o be_v uneffectual_a see_v how_o it_o wrought_v for_o a_o whole_a assembly_n 12_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o where_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o we_o though_o not_o to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o invocation_n psal_n 119._o be_v full_a of_o these_o ejaculation_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n that_o in_o i_o be_o 1.6_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ebb_n and_o flow_v whereas_o prayer_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o anchor_n it_o must_v be_v stay_v fast_o and_o stir_v no_o more_o than_o hope_v psal_n 145.18_o he_o distinguish_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o he_o yea_o all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o wave_n rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o prayer_n belief_n the_o root_n of_o this_o and_o i_o eriullian_n breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o breviary_n of_o faith_n mar._n 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o 1.7_o he_o that_o ask_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o so_o there_o must_v be_v 1._o attention_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v of_o faith_n and_o prov._n 18.9_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o be_v that_o man_n shut_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o that_o have_v light_a thought_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o faith_n ratio_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n no_o prayer_n a_o proud_a prayer_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n luke_n 18.8.9_o psal_n 63.1_o &_o 42.1_o it_o must_v be_v anima_fw-la siticulosa_fw-la a_o thirsty_a soul_n psal_n 102._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 17._o he_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a luke_n 7.38_o marry_o and_o she_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n and_o luke_n 18.13_o the_o publican_n they_o have_v their_o suit_n dan._n 9.18_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n true_a prayer_n it_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o itself_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o father_n call_v absurda_fw-la oratio_fw-la oratio_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o absurd_a prayer_n terâ—ullian_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la sine_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la reâ—entione_n what_o be_v this_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o peace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n matth._n 18._o what_o coherence_n be_v there_o between_o forgive_v i_o and_o pay_v i_o so_o this_o of_o be_v not_o consonant_a in_o our_o prayer_n prov._n 21.13_o he_o that_o cast_v away_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o if_o there_o be_v a_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o forgive_a mar._n 11.25_o forgive_v other_o and_o your_o heavenly_a shall_v forgive_v you_o they_o call_v it_o cain_n prayer_n that_o do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o murder_v his_o brother_n 5._o the_o last_o 7._o of_o judith_n 20._o have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o man_n of_o bethulia_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bethulian_a prayer_n help_n must_v come_v within_o five_o day_n else_o farewell_n prayer_n contrary_a to_o those_o euchites_n luke_n 18.1_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cease_v col._n 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o for_o continuance_n not_o continual_o but_o interpolatim_fw-la and_o that_o in_o luke_n 11.8_o in_o his_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n house_n to_o borrow_v three_o loaf_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o continual_o knock_v at_o his_o friend_n door_n but_o successive_o interpolatim_fw-la that_o then_o that_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v the_o two_o extreme_n extremeâ—_n the_o extremeâ—_n 1._o of_o the_o euchites_n august_n 57_o heresy_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la of_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o never_o leave_v which_o be_v a_o brutish_a heresy_n the_o other_o extreme_a 1._o book_n 22._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o night_n to_o see_v in_o the_o day_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n our_o practice_n be_v the_o like_a that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o bed_n if_o then_o this_o for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n 1._o that_o we_o ask_v not_o unprofitable_o or_o greedy_o 2._o neither_o careless_o 3._o or_o proud_o 4._o or_o grudge_o 5._o or_o not_o continual_o so_o for_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v command_v as_o ingratitude_n condemn_v the_o heathen_a count_v it_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o man_n to_o be_v call_v a_o ungrateful_a person_n cuncta_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dixeris_fw-la cum_fw-la ingratum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la call_v he_o a_o ungrateful_a man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v he_o worse_o gen._n 14.21_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wretch_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o abraham_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o a_o unkind_a son_n condemn_v a_o unkind_a friend_n here_o unkindness_n condemn_v unkindness_n so_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o also_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o contemn_v they_o numb_a 11.6_o but_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o this_o manna_n 2._o so_o the_o cold_a and_o careless_a thanksgiving_n which_o come_v usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o a_o customary_a use_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o of_o any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o value_n of_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v of_o course_n and_o with_o all_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o
still_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o saul_n our_o nature_n bewray_v itself_o so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o coherence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o common_a say_n be_v every_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o which_o he_o exceed_v other_o and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o gnalpanai_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o this_o another_o and_o two_o more_o they_o be_v both_o prov._n 4.23_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n especial_o there_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o come_v life_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_a there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n by_o the_o fountain_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o those_o glorious_a duty_n before_o handle_v take_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v before_o god_n but_o a_o abomination_n before_o his_o eye_n therefore_o if_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o rom._n 10.10_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o prayer_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o love_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o it_o must_v be_v in_o word_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n so_o likewise_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.23_o mingle_v mandatum_fw-la inward_a soundness_n against_o inward_a hallownesse_n sincerity_n against_o mingle_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n virius_fw-la integritatis_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n they_o ground_n it_o on_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o walk_v before_o i_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v esto_fw-la integer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o perfect_a you_o shall_v find_v it_o common_o use_v with_o another_o word_n as_o in_o job_n 1.1_o that_o job_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o proper_o sound_v thus_o strength_n and_o sound_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o timber_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v straightness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la and_o soundness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hollow_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n divina_fw-la this_o be_v for_o god_n the_o other_o man_n may_v see_v luke_n 8.15_o christ_n express_v they_o under_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o the_o pithy_a and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o straightness_n be_v require_v without_o too_o so_o that_o without_o and_o within_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o good_a timber_n in_o exod._n 25.11_o &_o 37.2_o all_o his_o embroyder_a and_o work_n they_o be_v both_o foris_fw-la &_o intus_fw-la without_o and_o within_o but_o for_o the_o distinguish_a other_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o king_n daughter_n i._o the_o church_n psal_n 45.14_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o her_o beauty_n be_v special_o within_o for_o the_o outward_a beauty_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o represent_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inward_a beauty_n be_v require_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o admit_v no_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n the_o defect_n hypocrisy_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.26_o who_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n quod_fw-la intus_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la and_o never_o regard_v the_o inside_n and_o we_o see_v hypocrisy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o seven_o woe_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o sin_n have_v wisdom_n excessus_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v simple_a without_o wisdom_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v as_o in_o hoseah_n 7.11_o i._o soundness_n and_o plainness_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n a_o dove_n without_o a_o heart_n matth._n 10.16_o christ_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la serpenie_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o read_v prov._n 29.11_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n before_o every_o man_n our_o integrity_n it_o must_v be_v preserve_v with_o wisdom_n the_o mean_n command_v media_fw-la where_o we_o be_v command_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o command_v 1._o senecaes_n counsel_n to_o lucillius_n for_o he_o desire_v integrity_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o hetooke_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v imagine_v cato_n or_o scipio_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n renown_v for_o this_o virtue_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v in_o psal_n 16.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o it_o far_o better_a exceed_v that_o let_v a_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o eye_n i._n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v he_o then_o that_o in_o rom._n 2.16_o possible_o will_v if_o he_o set_v not_o god_n only_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o sit_v when_o all_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v i._n the_o add_v to_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preac_n 12._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 2._o another_o be_v ephes_n 6.6_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n satisfy_v not_o god_n no_o not_o to_o our_o earthly_a master_n if_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o currant_n to_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o do_v even_o to_o they_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sure_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v much_o more_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o yield_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o we_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v rip_v and_o pierce_v therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o we_o to_o he_o bernard_n just_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vendicat_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o just_o challenge_v our_o heart_n that_o have_v give_v his_o own_o for_o we_o he_o think_v not_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n enough_o i._n when_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o member_n beside_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o foot_n that_o can_v requite_v it_o for_o they_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n also_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o sign_n esto_fw-la nilconsâ—ire_fw-la sili_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la 1._o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n you_o shall_v know_v a_o sound_a heart_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n about_o it_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n as_o we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.3_o mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o a_o vobis_fw-la judicer_fw-la with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o i._o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v it_o that_o will_v put_v courage_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o conscius_fw-la mali_fw-la conscious_a of_o evil_n as_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n can_v appall_v it_o contra_fw-la if_o we_o want_v a_o sound_a heart_n our_o courage_n will_v fall_v we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o mar._n 6.18_o johns_n courage_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o heart_n according_o affect_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n contra_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v false_a in_o peter_n mar._n 14.66_o 69._o we_o see_v two_o silly_a maid_n outcountenance_v he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o
from_o the_o understanding_n second_o this_o must_v have_v with_o it_o a_o order_n and_o no_o interruption_n as_o luke_n 24.27_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n when_o he_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n and_o john_n 15.12_o he_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o some_o must_v have_v strong_a meat_n than_o other_o now_o for_o this_o there_o be_v four_o way_n to_o teach_v by_o 1._o precept_n psal_n 119.31_o teach_v i_o thy_o precept_n 2._o example_n pr._n 24.32_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n etc._n etc._n 3._o experience_n which_o we_o call_v our_o genesis_n gen_n 30.27_o 4._o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la heb._n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n be_v good_a instruction_n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o all_o these_o and_o of_o all_o name_n he_o accept_v of_o this_o to_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o concern_v precept_n mark_v 4.34_o he_o expound_v every_o parable_n private_o 2._o example_n john_n 13.15_o exemplum_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n 3._o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o practice_n mat._n 16.13_o john_n 4.2_o in_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n mat._n 17.14_o in_o cast_v out_o spirit_n mat._n 10.1_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o seventy_o whereof_o twelve_o be_v after_o choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.2_o that_o some_o be_v chief_a bvilder_n which_o lie_v the_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o twelve_o whereon_o the_o other_o must_v build_v as_o the_o seventy_o and_o thus_o then_o remain_v distinction_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n first_o order_n 4._o exit_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o teach_v by_o reproof_n mat._n 15.16_o know_v you_o not_o &_o c_o mat._n 16.12_o in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o leaven_n and_o v._o 23._o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o counsel_n mark_v 10.14_o for_o keep_v child_n from_o he_o mat._n 17.7_o when_o the_o spirit_n resist_v they_o thus_o they_o learn_v by_o reprehension_n for_o so_o pro._n 17.16_o as_o sharp_a word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v better_o than_o whip_v to_o the_o fool_n christ_n can_v teach_v by_o stripe_n also_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o joh._n 2.15_o when_o they_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n den_n for_o thief_n and_o there_o be_v a_o theft_n in_o not_o labour_v as_o well_o as_o in_o not_o pray_v we_o shall_v find_v all_o that_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o sufficient_a allowance_n and_o yet_o idle_a to_o be_v such_o thief_n duty_n learner_n duty_n the_o learner_n duty_n answer_v to_o this_o be_v pro._n 22.17_o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o lam._n 2.46_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d studious_a in_o hear_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v question_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o this_o be_v heb._n 5.11_o dulness_n in_o hear_v accompany_v with_o dulness_n of_o heart_n luke_n 24.25_o therefore_o this_o must_v come_v as_o pro._n 22.17_o 18_o 19_o in_o aurem_fw-la into_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o in_o cor_fw-la into_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o again_o ad_fw-la labia_fw-la unto_o the_o lip_n and_o for_o weakness_n of_o memory_n we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o scribe_n write_v it_o in_o table_n of_o paper_n and_o by_o oft_o read_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n proverb_n 7.3_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inquire_v exod._n 13.14.6.20_o to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o and_o deut._n 23.1_o all_o command_v to_o ask_v john_n 16.17_o mat._n 13.10_o &_o 15.5_o every_o scribe_n must_v have_v both_o new_a and_o old_a parable_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o inquire_v for_o they_o buy_v christ_n by_o interrogation_n to_o express_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v unexpressed_a without_o great_a doubt_n to_o the_o church_n as_o matth._n 23._o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o john_n 9_o in_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o defect_n of_o nature_n 2_o sam._n 20.8_o we_o must_v inquire_v at_o abel_n the_o town_n of_o learning_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v add_v to_o this_o conference_n speak_v of_o before_o solomon_n liken_v it_o to_o two_o iron_n one_o whet_v on_o the_o other_o pro._n 27.17_o teacher_n 2._o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n which_o aug_n will_v have_v in_o his_o son_n be_v vitia_fw-la morum_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la verborum_fw-la vitare_fw-la the_o solecism_n in_o manner_n chief_o to_o be_v avoid_v quintilian_n say_v well_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la studiis_fw-la prodesses_fw-la moribus_fw-la autem_fw-la obess_n potior_fw-la fast_o bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la quam_fw-la optimè_fw-la dicendi_fw-la facultas_fw-la what_o avail_v it_o that_o thy_o instruction_n be_v profitable_a if_o thy_o example_n and_o manner_n be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v far_o more_o praise_n worthy_a to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o speak_v well_o luke_n 10.20_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n advice_n that_o we_o only_o rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o any_o other_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o for_o without_o charity_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a manner_n all_o the_o tongue_n and_o knowledge_n be_v but_o as_o brass_n 1_o corinthian_n 13.1_o therefore_o christ_n si_fw-mi scitis_fw-la haec_fw-la beati_fw-la estis_fw-la si_fw-la faciatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o not_o else_o john_n 13.17_o this_o do_v john_n rejoice_v at_o john_n 3.4_o the_o scholar_n duty_n answer_v this_o lam._n 3.47_o be_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o youth_n therefore_o thou_o must_v rom._n 12.11_o redeem_v the_o time_n if_o thou_o lose_v any_o of_o the_o day_n take_v up_o as_o much_o of_o the_o night_n ephes_n 5.10_o and_o numb_a 6.13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o consecration_n and_o thou_o must_v study_v for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 10.11_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o he_o must_v be_v no_o young_a scholar_n for_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v all_o out_o of_o course_n which_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v of_o these_o complain_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o also_o fall_v into_o temptation_n 2._o also_o they_o must_v he_o willing_a to_o be_v direct_v not_o without_o leave_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o bury_v his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o disciple_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o not_o to_o depart_v without_o permission_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o he_o must_v fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n one_o note_v tit._n 2.6_o by_o the_o opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sober_a mind_v how_o be_v that_o esay_n 51.21_o there_o be_v ebrietas_fw-la è_fw-la vino_fw-la a_o drunkenness_n through_o wine_n and_o a_o drunkenness_n that_o come_v not_o by_o wine_n for_o wine_n and_o company_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o pro._n 23.20_o 21._o avoid_v such_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o as_o be_v amatores_fw-la pinguium_fw-la lover_n of_o commessation_n and_o of_o ease_n of_o slothful_a and_o drunkard_n dormitatio_fw-la vestietur_fw-la panais_fw-fr nunquam_fw-la sapit_fw-la amator_fw-la vini_fw-la sloth_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o rag_n and_o the_o drunkard_n may_v not_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o with_o wine_n in_o esay_n to_o be_v drunken_a with_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o know_v least_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fume_n in_o his_o head_n and_o think_v he_o can_v do_v as_o the_o drunken_a man_n that_o think_v he_o can_v overcome_v all_o the_o world_n pro._n 30.12_o 13._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n not_o so_o indeed_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o by_o haughty_a eye_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n show_v the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 11.2_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o discite_fw-la of_o christ_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o john_n 13.16_o express_v in_o example_n and_o it_o be_v his_o maxim_n no_o disciple_n be_v high_a or_o to_o check_v his_o master_n the_o heathen_a say_v they_o be_v protervi_fw-la &_o petulantes_fw-la impudent_a and_o saucy_a that_o do_v so_o deut._n 32.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v if_o two_o be_v scholar_n and_o teach_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fool_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o prove_v
eris_fw-la amicus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n so_o he_o will_v accept_v person_n this_o must_v not_o move_v he_o and_o then_o as_o the_o eunuch_n will_v have_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o prince_n i_o pray_v you_o lie_v for_o the_o king_n as_o he_o must_v not_o accept_v a_o face_n so_o neither_o a_o gift_n nor_o bribe_n in_o the_o bosom_n it_o be_v act_n 24.37_o faelix_fw-la his_o fault_n he_o call_v paul_n the_o often_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o receive_v some_o reward_n but_o when_o none_o come_v verse_n 28._o willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n he_o leave_v he_o bind_v still_o there_o be_v acceptio_fw-la personarum_fw-la accept_v of_o person_n and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v take_v bribe_n prov._n 29.4_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v destroy_v it_o he_o must_v judicare_fw-la justiciam_fw-la justiciae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la justiciam_fw-la justissime_fw-la that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o just_a point_n in_o it_o than_o other_o he_o must_v judge_v by_o that_o and_o psal_n 94.20_o he_o must_v make_v inquiry_n for_o solum_fw-la aerumnarum_fw-la if_o any_o grievance_n or_o injustice_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n it_o must_v be_v withstand_v and_o complain_v off_o as_o in_o a_o house_n luke_n 16.1_o the_o steward_n be_v complain_v off_o for_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o stewardshippe_n so_o there_o must_v be_v complaint_n carry_v and_o this_o be_v the_o grief_n let_v there_o be_v a_o complaint_n carry_v that_o be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o then_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v as_o paul_n act_v 25.19_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o cold_a comfort_n he_o have_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n though_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a yet_o be_v he_o never_o deliver_v now_o for_o the_o obedience_n due_a this_o way_n that_o rule_n be_v good_a latitude_n jurisjurandi_fw-la sumenda_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la latitudine_fw-la faederis_fw-la it_o must_v be_v accord_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o if_o the_o queen_n command_n not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o monday_n there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n for_o it_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n she_o command_v out_o of_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o statute_n we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o any_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o any_o propter_fw-la rationem_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la be_v refer_v hither_o and_o plain_o when_o we_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o principality_n some_o be_v in_o office_n and_o have_v they_o some_o be_v without_o they_o yet_o because_o honour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la of_o that_o excellency_n they_o have_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v though_o they_o want_v the_o other_o two_o dignitas_fw-la signify_v both_o the_o dignity_n itself_o and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o be_v in_o the_o late_a signification_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o want_v the_o other_o and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o part_n dignitas_fw-la debitum_fw-la the_o canon_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o debitum_fw-la first_o legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o father_n master_n etc._n etc._n second_o debitum_fw-la honestatis_fw-la the_o other_o of_o honesty_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o come_v to_o they_o that_o have_v excellency_n separate_v from_o dignity_n which_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a viz._n of_o the_o 1._o mind_n which_o they_o call_v excellentiam_fw-la doni_fw-la 2._o body_n as_o age._n 3._o outward_a estate_n as_o nobility_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o fourthly_a the_o apply_v of_o any_o of_o these_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v call_v well_o do_v or_o to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o one_o that_o have_v it_o or_o a_o benefit_n from_o wealthy_a man_n or_o ruler_n of_o experience_n from_o the_o age_a or_o we_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n 1._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n juball_n gen._n 4.20_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n of_o invent_v craft_n be_v therefore_o call_v father_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n gen._n 45.8_o be_v joseph_n call_v pharaoh_n father_n but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o people_n then_o this_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la these_o be_v they_o which_o wheresoever_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o he_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o the_o more_o sufficient_a man_n though_o not_o so_o holy_a nor_o the_o more_o religious_a yet_o a_o company_n may_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o these_o come_n from_o god_n must_v have_v honour_n and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o he_o put_v they_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n must_v have_v some_o honour_n concern_v the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o free_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o must_v commend_v it_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o as_o fruitful_a in_o he_o as_o any_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o that_o be_v be_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n the_o prophet_n ezek._n 28.3_o though_o daniel_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a title_n ot_fw-mi testimony_n say_v be_v thou_o wise_a than_o daniel_n if_o he_o have_v think_v as_o other_o do_v that_o he_o that_o auget_fw-la alienam_fw-la famam_fw-la detrahit_fw-la suae_fw-la he_o that_o add_v to_o another_o man_n fame_n detract_v from_o his_o own_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v impair_v his_o own_o credit_n by_o commend_v another_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o paul_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o epistle_n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n gal._n 2.9_o for_o there_o speak_v of_o james_n john_n and_o peter_n he_o call_v they_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o that_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 3.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3.31_o hunc_fw-la oportet_fw-la crescere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o must_v increase_v etc._n etc._n the_o similitude_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o this_o be_v not_o only_o between_o ourselves_o but_o even_o to_o evil_a man_n judges_n 8.2_o gedeon_n plain_o confess_v his_o insufficiency_n to_o the_o ephraimite_n that_o a_o glean_v of_o ephraim_n be_v better_a than_o a_o whole_a vintage_n of_o abiezer_n and_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a matter_n but_o in_o inward_a also_o 2_o sam._n 16.23_o david_n testimony_n of_o achitophel_n wisdom_n david_n enemy_n that_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o do_v common_o be_v move_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n 1_o sam._n 18.8_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o man_n thousand_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o our_o own_o and_o because_o saul_n have_v but_o his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o saul_n have_v but_o a_o squint_a eye_n at_o david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o so_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o second_o we_o must_v not_o extenuate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o indeed_o as_o to_o say_v but_o
other_o and_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v here_o the_o next_o can_v stand_v before_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o wedlock_n good_n and_o good_a name_n by_o be_v first_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v before_o sibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la 2._o another_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la all_o wickedness_n deceive_v itself_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a consequence_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o that_o original_n as_o the_o first_o murder_n be_v gen._n 4._o of_o innocent_a abel_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v because_o cain_n think_v his_o brother_n have_v a_o dignity_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o do_v therefore_o kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o naught_o and_o again_o we_o see_v gen._n 27.41_o esaves_n anger_n brace_v out_o into_o threaten_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o prerogative_n for_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n and_o gen._n 37.4_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v more_o make_v of_o then_o they_o therefore_o they_o hate_v he_o exceed_o and_o afteward_n vers_fw-la 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v worship_v he_o it_o be_v say_v their_o hatred_n exceed_v yet_o more_o and_o general_o the_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o thwart_v we_o or_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v facilitatâ—m_fw-la actionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o do_v well_o entertain_v this_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v cross_v 1_o king_n 21.4_o do_v as_o ahab_n do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n of_o the_o vineyard_n present_o he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o after_o fell_a to_o murder_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o divers_a well_o note_v the_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervour_n of_o spirit_n proceed_v always_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n from_o our_o desire_n and_o these_o affection_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigorous_a faculty_n for_o so_o the_o divine_n you_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n when_o as_o fire_n do_v know_v his_o place_n to_o be_v above_o it_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v there_o and_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n give_v it_o that_o be_v lightness_n to_o go_v up_o now_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o course_n it_o have_v a_o second_o quality_n which_o be_v heat_n and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o way_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v through_o it_o will_v scorch_v and_o snatch_v and_o will_v remove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n and_o thereby_o do_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v soul_n fire_n in_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o so_o we_o make_v towards_o it_o we_o go_v up_o then_o have_v he_o give_v we_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o answerable_a to_o calor_fw-la heat_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o heat_n then_o in_o good_a matter_n we_o be_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n now_o because_o ira_n which_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v vindex_fw-la laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la a_o avenger_n of_o a_o wrong_a desire_n concupiscentiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d index_n laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o first_o hinderer_n there_o be_v natural_o ebullitio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o boil_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n a_o desire_n of_o remove_v the_o impediment_n now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n as_o envy_v that_o do_v sonare_fw-la malum_fw-la sound_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v they_o he_o hate_v they_o so_o anger_n be_v none_o of_o these_o for_o it_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o object_n but_o it_o fail_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n eph._n 4.26_o a_o distinction_n irascimini_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la peccare_fw-la be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n come_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o effection_n itself_o which_o be_v indeterminate_a but_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a either_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o if_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o it_o but_o our_o anger_n grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v move_v with_o indignity_n be_v very_o good_a and_o a_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignation_n 〈◊〉_d ira_fw-la per_fw-la zâ—lum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v see_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v angry_a if_o it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ira_fw-la per_fw-la zelum_fw-la indignation_n and_o anger_n kindle_v by_o zeal_n and_o be_v call_v ira_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o holy_a anger_n john_n 2.17_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n anger_n and_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o other_o call_v ira_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la or_o ira_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o vicious_a and_o carnal_a anger_n thererefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o two_o condition_n 1._o matth._n 5.22_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n &c_n &c_n angry_a how_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o cause_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v intra_fw-la modum_fw-la within_o measure_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o not_o avenge_a but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n not_o resist_v it_o i._o suppress_v it_o resist_v irae_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la resist_v anger_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a when_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o thus_o rule_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o affectus_fw-la ancilla_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o passion_n but_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.15_o radix_fw-la omnis_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la or_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n or_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o infect_v our_o nature_n fucius_fw-la gradus_fw-la irae_fw-la â—i_fw-la nosae_fw-la &_o fucius_fw-la now_o of_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v first_o this_o sinful_a wrath_n the_o spawn_n of_o these_o vice_n that_o james_n reckon_v up_o and_o this_o poison_n be_v either_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v in_o we_o or_o it_o be_v suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la a_o imposthume_n or_o inward_a rankle_a of_o it_o and_o then_o vitii_fw-la 1._o suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v call_v a_o grudge_n if_o against_o a_o equal_a a_o rancour_n if_o against_o a_o inferior_a it_o be_v disdain_n and_o the_o grudge_n if_o it_o continue_v a_o little_a long_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o imposthume_n of_o envy_n and_o rancour_n to_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n to_o contempt_n after_o they_o will_v break_v out_o and_o they_o have_v two_o issue_n envy_n an_fw-mi impostum_fw-la of_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o tongue_n 2._o in_o the_o countenance_n 1._o that_o that_o break_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n they_o call_v spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la vitii_fw-la 1._o spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la the_o foam_n or_o froth_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o superior_n they_o call_v susurrus_fw-la whisper_n detracting_n and_o to_o our_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentious_a speech_n rail_v brawl_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a taunt_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n 2._o now_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v call_v icterus_n vitii_fw-la jaundis_n 2._o icterus_n vitii_fw-la the_o jaundis_n the_o jaundice_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a per_fw-la obliquos_fw-la oculos_fw-la by_o a_o squint_a eye_n to_o a_o equal_a it_o will_v be_v over_o all_o the_o face_n it_o will_v be_v pale_a sweat_n he_o will_v foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o a_o inferior_a per_fw
suspensum_fw-la oculum_fw-la hang_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o high_a look_n now_o then_o beside_o these_o two_o it_o come_v into_o the_o work_n into_o execution_n to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o than_o it_o be_v lepra_fw-la peccati_fw-la peccati_fw-la lepra_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n they_o call_v it_o rixam_n fight_v war_n bloodshed_n and_o from_o this_o lepra_fw-la there_o come_v not_o only_o this_o but_o a_o infection_n to_o other_o as_o jer._n 18.18_o come_v let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n let_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v these_o be_v murder_n cousin_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o that_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o only_o negation_n but_o also_o affirmation_n there_o be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o forbid_v as_o murder_v and_o his_o kindred_n but_o there_o be_v also_o somewhat_o command_v in_o general_a as_o that_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n we_o must_v be_v â—ginum_fw-la citae_fw-la to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o esse_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proximo_fw-la to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o our_o neighbour_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la to_o he_o we_o see_v in_o prov._n 11.30_o that_o fructus_fw-la justi_fw-la be_v lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la to_o deal_v just_o with_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n prov._n 13.12_o there_o be_v another_o lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la desiderium_fw-la expletum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o beneficence_n mind_n a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o the_o frowardness_n thereof_o break_v the_o mind_n these_o be_v ligna_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o prov._n 15.4_o lingua_fw-la placabilis_fw-la that_o be_v lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la too_o a_o gentle_a tongue_n by_o give_v of_o gentle_a speech_n and_o by_o fulfil_v his_o desire_n and_o prov._n 14.30_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o if_o we_o do_v these_o cor_fw-la sanum_fw-la a_o joyful_a heart_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la for_o this_o life_n otherwise_o be_v as_o the_o heathen_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o comfortless_a life_n without_o this_o for_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v of_o some_o that_o think_v their_o body_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o so_o consequent_o they_o imagine_v murder_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o life_n 1._o to_o this_o life_n 2._o to_o that_o to_o come_v as_o indeed_o the_o word_n in_o the_o common_a law_n count_v it_o murder_n if_o the_o body_n or_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n to_o endamage_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n be_v incolumitas_fw-la be_v incolumity_n which_o be_v in_o threething_n thing_n incelumitas_fw-la in_o 3._o thing_n 1._o in_o interigty_n beside_o the_o life_n if_o a_o man_n lose_v a_o arm_n there_o may_v be_v a_o action_n for_o it_o 2._o in_o incolumitate_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o man_n strike_v we_o it_o be_v make_v a_o battery_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v libertas_fw-la metus_fw-la a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o bind_v one_o or_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o incolumity_n and_o come_v under_o murder_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o action_n for_o these_o now_o as_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o incolumity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v damage_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tranquillity_n the_o incolumity_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o dilectio_fw-la soul_n the_o incolumity_n of_o the_o soul_n lovingnesse_n and_o here_o against_o this_o come_v in_o odium_fw-la hatred_n with_o all_o his_o crew_n and_o retinue_n 2._o gaudium_fw-la joy_n against_o this_o come_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o he_o fall_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o torporem_fw-la animae_fw-la into_o a_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o envy_n 3._o peace_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o within_o himself_o his_o thought_n against_o that_o come_v scandalum_fw-la scandal_n 2._o outward_a between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o there_o come_v desire_n and_o contention_n so_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offendor_n that_o come_v against_o the_o body_n or_o the_o incolumity_n thereof_o but_o also_o he_o that_o come_v contra_fw-la animam_fw-la against_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o that_o come_v contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animi_fw-la against_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 27.46_o whereas_o esau_n match_v himself_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parent_n rebecca_n say_v taedet_fw-la i_o aquavitae_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n because_o of_o the_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n with_o the_o hittite_n this_o do_v job_n call_v amaritudo_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n job_n 10.1_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n plain_o for_o this_o than_o gen._n 45.27_o for_o there_o jacobs_n soul_n be_v dead_a by_o josephs_n death_n and_o simeon_n keep_v in_o prison_n and_o benjamins_n departure_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o as_o news_n come_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v within_o he_o as_o if_o before_o by_o torment_n it_o have_v be_v dead_a the_o hebrew_n know_v what_o it_o be_v percutere_fw-la animam_fw-la we_o know_v not_o but_o do_v common_o express_v for_o it_o percussit_fw-la animam_fw-la when_o any_o grief_n come_v to_o one_o we_o call_v it_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o it_o prov._n 17.22_o this_o spiritus_fw-la exiccat_fw-la ossa_fw-la a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v the_o bone_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o very_a diminish_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o shorten_v of_o this_o life_n then_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v praecepti_fw-la latitudo_fw-la husu_fw-la praecepti_fw-la what_o soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n or_o the_o welbeing_n of_o life_n god_n mean_v it_o here_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o one_o private_a thing_n kill_v why_o god_n will_v have_v none_o kill_v but_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o god_n in_o this_o law_n command_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o gen._n 9.6_o he_o will_v have_v none_o kill_v why_o his_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o image_n destroy_v and_o deface_v it_o be_v count_v treason_n to_o earthly_a prince_n to_o deface_v their_o image_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 27._o he_o say_v there_o that_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v become_v one_o body_n and_o that_o in_o one_o unanimity_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v take_v any_o part_n of_o this_o he_o make_v a_o rapture_n into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n levit._fw-la 26.6_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n he_o will_v give_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v his_o business_n without_o fear_n and_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o sleep_v without_o terror_n now_o for_o every_o private_a man_n psal_n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o life_n and_o nobilem_fw-la rationis_fw-la usum_fw-la the_o noble_a use_n of_o reason_n whereby_o he_o may_v perceive_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d settle_v in_o mind_n and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v fence_v he_o now_o to_o consider_v it_o particular_o first_o in_o the_o fault_n a_o man_n may_v kill_v as_o the_o father_n and_o aug._n say_v and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a division_n one_o can_v come_v unto_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n dâ—visâ—â—_n 1a_fw-la dâ—visâ—â—_n and_o he_o make_v this_o division_n against_o the_o manichee_n for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o pull_v up_o any_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n nor_o slip_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o ttee_n they_o live_v too_o a_o fond_a opinion_n for_o gen._n 1.29_o god_n say_v there_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v he_o give_v all_o green_a thing_n not_o only_o the_o herb_n but_o also_o the_o tree_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n
that_o it_o will_v exacerbare_fw-la make_v bitter_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o psal_n 106.33_o they_o provoke_v moses_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o take_v away_o this_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o provoke_v one_o another_o prov._n 15.18_o and_o 18.16_o and_o 29.22_o this_o be_v his_o badge_n provocat_n rixas_fw-la stir_v up_o strife_n he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o anger_n and_o where_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o angry_a man_n lip_n come_v they_o bring_v provocation_n to_o the_o virtue_n as_o every_o just_a anger_n be_v here_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.25_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o prov._n 29.19_o a_o superior_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o deserve_v it_o in_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v magnus_fw-la irarum_fw-la aestu_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v special_o to_o be_v regard_v otherwise_o luke_n 24.25_o after_o his_o resuriection_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.1_o call_v they_o insensatos_fw-la galatas_fw-la foolish_a galatian_n so_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o authorize_v and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o may_v the_o father_n upon_o luke_n 10.40_o say_v of_o those_o plurima_fw-la many_o thing_n that_o martha_n be_v trouble_v about_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n second_o for_o the_o moderation_n of_o it_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mansuetudo_fw-la meekness_n it_o moderate_v it_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o and_o to_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o we_o all_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o it_o begin_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humbleness_n of_o mind_n rom._n 12.16_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o to_o lead_v with_o humility_n and_o ephes_n 4.2_o col._n 3.12_o the_o same_o virtue_n stand_v before_o meekness_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o meekness_n itself_o gal._n 5.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meekness_n ephes_n 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n col._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meekness_n rom._n 12.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o gal._n 5.22_o ephes_n 4.3_o james_n 3.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o the_o apostle_n general_o light_o set_v down_o together_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o commandment_n now_o for_o these_o virtue_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la we_o must_v infer_v to_o four_o thing_n before_o these_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o something_o must_v be_v before_o rom._n 12.9_o paul_n go_v to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n beginni_v with_o hatred_n of_o evil_a and_o glue_v as_o it_o be_v to_o good_a and_o then_o love_v man_n that_o unglew_v you_o not_o from_o god_n these_o two_o must_v be_v a_o man_n must_v have_v odium_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o agglutinationem_fw-la bono_fw-mi a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o his_o charity_n must_v not_o unglue_v this_o good_a else_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v phil._n 4.8_o he_o will_v we_o to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneranda_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v grave_a and_o venerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honesty_n or_o gravity_n a_o especial_a virtue_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o contrary_n to_o be_v refuse_v and_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v contrary_a to_o these_o break_v god_n order_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o fourthly_a james_n 3.17_o rom._n 12.9_o this_o love_n must_v be_v unaffected_a hearty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o hypocrisy_n this_o gratify_n must_v not_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n of_o love_n and_o be_v freeze_v in_o effect_n absoloms_n courtesy_n be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v not_o hearty_a it_o be_v affect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o so_o have_v joab_n so_o have_v judas_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o courtesy_n take_v they_o altogether_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n very_o honest_o he_o be_v sorry_a god_n have_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v great_o move_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v affect_v for_o where_o affection_n be_v prov._n 17.14_o he_o will_v meet_v you_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o will_v salute_v and_o bless_v you_o but_o i_o have_v as_o lief_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v curse_v i_o for_o this_o unjust_a wrath_n there_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o one_o virtue_n of_o innocence_n another_o of_o charity_n 1._o the_o innocence_n take_v order_n that_o we_o hurt_v no_o body_n and_o consist_v in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preservative_n or_o the_o antidote_n than_o the_o sanative_n or_o the_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o three_o way_n the_o first_o avoid_v of_o offence_n rom._n 12_o 18._o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.4.5_o to_o think_v no_o man_n any_o hurt_n nor_o to_o do_v untoward_o the_o second_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o backward_o and_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v mean_v he_o will_v believe_v well_o and_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o best_a he_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o suspicion_n james_n 3.17_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o partiality_n not_o stand_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discretion_n he_o stand_v not_o doubt_v what_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v but_o he_o do_v candid_a interpretari_fw-la construe_v it_o fair_o and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o willingness_n sometime_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n james_n say_v true_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n most_o plain_a phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o three_o mean_n anger_n be_v prevent_v 2._o now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heal_n after_o the_o blow_n be_v give_v there_o be_v three_o other_o prescribe_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n first_o it_o have_v her_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o fool_n bosom_n it_o come_v sometime_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rest_v ephes_n 4.2_o col._n 3.12.13_o gal._n 5.22_o the_o virtue_n of_o support_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o put_v more_o bitter_a into_o it_o not_o make_v a_o bitter_a thing_n more_o bitter_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v thing_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 38.13_o svi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la i_o be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n he_o be_v not_o deaf_a but_o tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v james_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o levit._n 19.18_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v in_o mind_n but_o forgive_v and_o forget_v 3._o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ourselves_o matth._n 5.23_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n partly_o prov._n 15.1_o with_o gentle_a word_n and_o partly_o prov._n 21.4_o with_o gift_n even_o with_o redeem_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o a_o acknowledgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v wrath_n of_o charity_n the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o godly_a inward_o against_o anger_n psal_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_v not_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o and_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o a_o spirit_n love_v to_o keep_v unanimity_n and_o then_o outward_o to_o oppose_v to_o icterum_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o jaundice_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 6.22_o simplex_fw-la oculus_fw-la a_o single_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 13.5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o undecent_o to_o
provision_n and_o 2_o king_n 4.38_o by_o elishah_n his_o pottage_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n 2._o for_o the_o quantity_n they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o throat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o instrument_n say_v they_o be_v less_o in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n take_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n so_o consequent_o he_o shall_v eat_v less_o plenty_n and_o variety_n tempt_v a_o man_n as_o ezek._n 16._o aug._n say_v when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o table_n of_o many_o dish_n he_o be_v easy_o overshoot_v the_o quantity_n be_v take_v either_o by_o surcharge_v of_o our_o nature_n hosea_n 7.3_o or_o second_o by_o ability_n of_o duty_n christ_n say_v take_v heed_n of_o crapula_fw-la ne_fw-la gravet_fw-la corda_fw-la surfeit_v lest_o it_o overcharge_v your_o heart_n or_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o estate_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o naball_n be_v a_o note_n too_o high_a in_o his_o feast_n he_o make_v a_o feast_n like_o a_o prince_n here_o be_v superfluity_n 3._o quality_n exquisiteness_n it_o must_v be_v so_o exquisite_o do_v luke_n 10.41_o martha_n be_v partly_o go_v with_o it_o and_o christ_n give_v she_o a_o modest_a reprehension_n but_o rom._n 13.14_o we_o must_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o sapores_fw-la non_fw-la naturales_fw-la exquisite_a sauce_n for_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v saint_n paul_n to_o his_o tear_n phil._n 3.19_o that_o he_o shall_v weep_v for_o we_o because_o we_o make_v our_o belly_n our_o god_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o to_o move_v god_n to_o destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o greg._n haec_fw-la arca_fw-la putrescit_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la reponuntur_fw-la the_o belly_n will_v be_v consume_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o make_v that_o our_o god_n these_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o meat_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o the_o first_o be_v greediness_n esaves_n fault_n aug._n ardenter_fw-la profecto_fw-la comedit_fw-la qui_fw-la ardenter_fw-la desideravi_fw-la he_o eat_v greedy_o as_o he_o hunger_v hearty_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o fall_v his_o birthright_n two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n then_o tarry_v jude._n vers_fw-la 12._o call_v it_o vesci_fw-la ecclus._n 37.28_o and_o 31.12_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ardenter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la os_fw-la porci_fw-la habere_fw-la nor_o too_o greedy_a upon_o meat_n greedy_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hoggish_a and_o swinish_a appetite_n while_o he_o intend_v it_o therefore_o the_o devil_n say_v jerome_n have_v rather_o come_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v other_o herd_n but_o he_o have_v a_o special_a delight_n in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o greediness_n because_o they_o be_v like_a in_o their_o especial_a quality_n to_o cormorant_n and_o jerome_n say_v ubi_fw-la satietas_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la daemon_n agunt_fw-la choreas_fw-la where_o satiety_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n dance_v take_v heed_n of_o satiety_n drink_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o the_o last_o be_v to_o eat_v too_o often_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la eccles_n 10.16_o eat_v early_o and_o esa_n 5.11_o eat_v late_o rom._n 13.13_o any_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o be_v forbid_v he_o tell_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vinolentia_fw-la drink_n no_o doubt_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o secundae_fw-la mensae_fw-la second_o course_n and_o comessationes_fw-la banquet_n and_o drink_n of_o these_o five_o as_o in_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v aversio_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la a_o aversion_n from_o the_o end_n and_o in_o some_o nothing_o but_o proportio_fw-la aberrans_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la a_o proportion_n wide_a of_o the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o aug._n confession_n upon_o comessationes_fw-la ebrietates_fw-la &_o crapulae_fw-la surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21.34_o domine_fw-la ebrietas_fw-la long_o est_fw-la à _fw-la i_o fac_fw-la quaeso_fw-la ne_fw-la appropinquet_fw-la mihi_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la subrepit_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la fac_fw-la quaeso_fw-la ut_fw-la long_o absit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la capiatur_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la exira_fw-la metas_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la magnificet_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la peccator_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o his_o positus_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la cerio_fw-la quotidie_fw-la cum_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la drunkenness_n o_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v never_o approach_v unto_o i_o surfeit_v sometime_o creep_v unaware_o upon_o thy_o servant_n remove_v it_o far_o from_o i_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o sometime_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o necessity_n whosoever_o be_v perfect_a shall_v magnify_v thy_o name_n such_o a_o one_o i_o be_o not_o because_o a_o sinful_a man_n nevertheless_o though_o environ_v with_o these_o tentation_n i_o war_v daily_o against_o my_o lust_n and_o this_o i_o do_v further_o for_o unnecessary_a refection_n i_o have_v clean_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o then_o second_o as_o prov._n 23.20_o homines_fw-la comessatores_fw-la fugi_fw-la i_o shun_v gluttonous_a man_n three_o mihi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la meus_fw-la apparatus_n i_o be_o content_a with_o my_o own_o portion_n four_o whensoever_o i_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o necessity_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la esa_fw-la 56.12_o erit_fw-la cras_fw-la ut_fw-la body_n &_o amplius_fw-la i_o say_v not_o as_o it_o be_v es_fw-ge 56.12_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o exhort_v et_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la quam_fw-la lenissime_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la quam_fw-la instantissime_fw-la vos_fw-la oro_fw-la and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n most_o love_o yet_o most_o earnest_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a drink_n excess_n of_o drink_n in_o that_o we_o call_v subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la a_o dispose_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o to_o temptation_n 2._o to_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o first_o be_v in_o excess_n of_o meat_n before_o handle_v so_o the_o second_o be_v the_o same_o in_o excess_n of_o drink_n ephes_n 5.18_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o drink_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v this_o fornication_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereto_o the_o very_a same_o we_o see_v prov._n 23.33_o for_o among_o the_o effect_n of_o wine_n and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v give_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o this_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.3_o he_o remove_v there_o from_o christian_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n which_o the_o father_n call_v voluntarium_fw-la daemonem_fw-la a_o voluntary_a devil_n when_o a_o man_n willing_o bereave_v himself_o of_o reason_n but_o he_o also_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compotation_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n esa_n 5.11_o though_o they_o take_v not_o away_o reason_n yet_o do_v inflame_v we_o and_o kindle_v our_o blood_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 22._o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o get_v a_o habit_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v free_a from_o it_o and_o can_v behold_v other_o infirmity_n with_o pleasure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n the_o excess_n of_o drink_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o because_o as_o prov._n 20.1_o he_o say_v it_o deceive_v or_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 23.20_o the_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o wine_n the_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v never_o be_v rich_a but_o because_o it_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o this_o gen._n 19.33_o even_o when_o he_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o unwilling_o but_o most_o common_o prov._n 23.33_o voluntary_o and_o with_o knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a mould_n to_o receive_v the_o devil_n print_n it_o be_v such_o a_o vice_n that_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o where_o timothy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excess_n as_o that_o be_v in_o great_a infirmity_n he_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o wine_n without_o paul_n direction_n then_o we_o see_v by_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o in_o bodily_a infirmity_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o prov._n 31.6_o in_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n whether_o it_o come_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a chance_n or_o by_o disposition_n of_o nature_n and_o nehem._n 8.10_o in_o a_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o
may_v be_v public_a gratulation_n civil_o or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o temperance_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o hinderer_n of_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n there_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o mourn_v therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v go_v home_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o testify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n but_o out_o of_o these_o three_o case_n it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v and_o contrary_a to_o these_o esa_fw-mi 22.13_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o mourn_v they_o fall_v to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v fast_v they_o fall_v to_o feast_v both_o those_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n they_o straight_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o where_o he_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a they_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o it_o there_o must_v not_o be_v redundantia_fw-la superfluity_n amos_n 6.6_o it_o be_v count_v a_o especial_a fault_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o wine_n and_o ointment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o then_o will_v serve_v for_o medicine_n of_o nature_n or_o duty_n or_o testify_v their_o joy_n or_o pleasure_n for_o blessing_n receive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o some_o one_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o you_o may_v apply_v the_o five_o rule_n to_o the_o right_n govern_v yourself_o so_o both_o these_o vice_n be_v salve_v by_o a_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v gal._n 5.23_o where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o tit._n 2.6_o where_o titus_n be_v call_v especial_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.6_o it_o be_v command_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o that_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n unto_o young_a man_n and_o to_o those_o that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o scientia_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la in_o knowledge_n be_v temperance_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v idleness_n idleness_n idleness_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o be_v luxuria_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passion_n of_o idleness_n ezek._n 16.49_o lust_a after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o come_v of_o idleness_n idleness_n high_o displease_v god_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o next_o commandment_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o loss_n of_o time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o employ_v gal._n 6.10_o and_o ephes_n 5.16_o when_o we_o have_v overseen_a ourselves_o in_o loss_n of_o time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v it_o it_o come_v also_o under_o this_o commandment_n make_v we_o applyable_a and_o like_o soft_a wax_n for_o concupiscence_n idleness_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n be_v 1._o give_v to_o sleep_n 2._o awake_v and_o not_o exercise_v in_o our_o calling_n the_o first_o in_o rom._n 13.13_o when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d banquet_n and_o then_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n three_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o chamber_v but_o be_v proper_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wantonness_n the_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamber_a and_o beginning_n of_o concupiscence_n amos_n 6.4_o he_o speak_v there_o and_o upbraid_v they_o as_o with_o a_o offence_n and_o they_o lay_v and_o stretch_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n and_o mich._n 2.1_o that_o by_o thus_o stretch_v themselves_o they_o begin_v to_o cogitare_fw-la nequam_fw-la and_o to_o have_v wicked_a thought_n and_o we_o ourselves_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11.2_o that_o david_n after_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v dispose_v to_o take_v the_o air_n in_o his_o turret_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a matter_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o sight_n for_o which_o cause_n solomon_n pro._n 20.13_o meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 11._o those_o that_o be_v young_a a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o action_n whether_o their_o word_n be_v aright_o and_o than_o vers_n 12._o thus_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o eye_n to_o knowledge_n as_o god_n create_v they_o otherwise_o as_o vers_n 13._o if_o they_o love_v sleep_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o prov._n 6.9_o usque_fw-la quo_fw-la dormis_fw-la ultra_fw-la horam_fw-la how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n rom._n 13.11_o when_o the_o hour_n come_v then_o to_o be_v on_o his_o bed_n as_o the_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n so_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a will_v never_o prove_v good_a 3._o the_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jonas_n cap._n 1.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a asleep_a when_o the_o danger_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o be_v for_o his_o cause_n jerome_n on_o that_o place_n some_o sleep_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v requies_fw-la lassi_fw-la but_o sepultura_fw-la suffocatt_n the_o repose_n of_o the_o weary_a but_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a esa_n 29.10_o the_o sleep_n of_o slumber_n be_v a_o certain_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v often_o iterate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n in_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o tempest_n sleep_v deep_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o these_o regard_v we_o come_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o our_o natural_a desire_n calling_n aâ—oâ—ia_n not_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o want_v labour_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v we_o come_v to_o have_v heb._n 12.12_o hang_v head_n and_o loose_a knee_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o good_a thing_n and_o consequent_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o artificial_a but_o stand_v still_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v corrupt_a as_o water_v for_o it_o most_o proper_o stand_v do_v putrify_v and_o be_v putrify_v once_o engender_v toad_n and_o other_o such_o venomous_a creature_n so_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n bring_v forth_o podagram_a the_o gout_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o disease_n of_o it_o basill_n call_v podagram_n anima_fw-la the_o gout_n of_o the_o soul_n ambrose_n call_v they_o creaturas_fw-la domin_n superfluas_fw-la superfluous_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o do_v no_o way_n profit_v the_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o the_o hog_n that_o have_v animam_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n salt_n instead_o of_o a_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o else_o be_v sweet_a 2._o thes_n 3.11_o idleness_n there_o not_o measure_v by_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o not_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n they_o that_o be_v place_v here_o and_o do_v not_o study_v if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v not_o at_o all_o then_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_a body_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a pratler_n and_o upon_o these_o come_v tale-carrying_a lie_v feign_a etc._n etc._n forge_v and_o they_o disquiet_v other_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_a body_n meddle_v out_o of_o their_o call_n these_o be_v here_o restrain_v in_o each_o of_o these_o as_o there_o grow_v a_o disposition_n to_o make_v the_o body_n fit_a for_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o virtue_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstinence_n and_o fight_v against_o such_o concupiscence_n as_o do_v militare_fw-la conira_fw-la animam_fw-la fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o against_o sleep_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sobriety_n proper_o watchfulness_n 1_o thes_n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sober_a and_o watch_v drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n be_v in_o the_o night_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
sin_n indeed_o but_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o infect_v we_o not_o 1._o now_o we_o be_v infect_v of_o those_o six_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o fruit_n when_o sin_n begin_v gen._n 3.6_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v 1._o profitable_a and_o 2._o pleasant_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o preferment_n it_o shall_v bring_v and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5.15_o gal._n 4.9_o to_o entertain_v he_o this_o be_v prostitution_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o temptation_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o which_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v sudden_a jerome_n on_o matthew_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o passion_n or_o motion_n that_o be_v desire_v upon_o sight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o impress_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a lust_n this_o be_v job_n 20.13_o poison_n to_o the_o mouth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o hurt_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v retain_v under_o the_o tongue_n it_o breed_v woe_n 3._o and_o this_o retentio_fw-la seminis_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o delectationem_fw-la retentation_n of_o the_o fuel_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o consensus_fw-la in_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la suppuratio_fw-la for_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o lust_n be_v the_o very_a imposthume_n of_o sin_n to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v conceptio_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n 4._o morosa_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o linger_a delight_n to_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v every_o circumstance_n and_o this_o be_v articulatio_fw-la foetus_fw-la the_o form_n of_o this_o deform_a issue_n 5._o aberratio_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la the_o wander_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o sin_n reason_v of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o once_o leave_v to_o call_v it_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a covenant_n to_o job_n that_o be_v to_o look_v still_o upon_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v figmentum_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la a_o wicked_a imagination_n in_o the_o heart_n gen._n 4._o of_o that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v and_o this_o vita_fw-la peccati_fw-la be_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o it_o move_v 6._o nixus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n and_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hold_n on_o the_o occasion_n si_fw-la tanta_fw-la voluptas_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la potiar_fw-la if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o imagination_n what_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o these_o six_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v they_o all_o for_o that_o saepe_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la wickedness_n often_o cozen_v itself_o fetch_v the_o devilâ—_n fetch_v now_o jame_v 1.14_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o esca_fw-la the_o bait_n the_o allurement_n 2._o by_o uncus_fw-la the_o hook_n force_n 1._o for_o this_o concupiscence_n will_v make_v pleasure_n libido_fw-la a_o sensual_a delight_n &_o libido_fw-la and_o this_o delight_n will_v make_v consuetudo_fw-la custom_n &_o consuetudo_fw-la and_o custom_n will_v make_v necessity_n for_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v like_o a_o hot_a oven_n hose_n 7._o which_o will_v ever_o have_v matter_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v those_o two_o also_o by_o these_o two_o special_a term_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o to_o allure_v revel_v 20.6_o which_o do_v not_o as_o they_o cog_v a_o die_n but_o have_v ephes_n 4.14_o methodum_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la a_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o deceive_v by_o subtlety_n and_o this_o distinguish_v his_o allurement_n from_o we_o and_o this_o his_o craft_n extraordinary_o the_o apostle_n can_v know_v 2_o cor._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fetch_n 2._o to_o draw_v by_o force_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o matth._n 8.31_o cast_v they_o headlong_o as_o he_o do_v the_o swine_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o his_o thrust_a sore_n that_o if_o he_o may_v he_o will_v cast_v we_o down_o and_o this_o also_o can_v paul_n perceive_v 1_o thes_n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v he_o illâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la mundâ—_n illâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la so_o the_o world_n also_o have_v these_o three_o to_o allure_v we_o 1._o profit_n 2._o pleasure_n 3._o preferment_n and_o contra_fw-la if_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v it_o will_v be_v violent_a with_o 1._o loss_n 2._o grief_n 3._o reproach_n as_o aug._n say_v aut_fw-la amor_fw-la erit_fw-la mali_fw-la inflamman_n aut_fw-la timor_fw-la mali_fw-la humilians_fw-la either_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o inflamer_n and_o kindler_n of_o evil_a or_o fear_v the_o humble_a and_o bringer_n down_o to_o evil_a so_o that_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o fin_n quid_fw-la â—â—itas_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o simulationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la simulation_n in_o word_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v simulationem_fw-la facti_fw-la simulation_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o agreement_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 2._o a_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o a_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o deed_n and_o action_n if_o there_o be_v agreement_n betwixt_o these_o then_o be_v we_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o veritas_fw-la oris_fw-la truth_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o the_o speech_n and_o heart_n go_v together_o so_o be_v veritas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la truth_n in_o our_o life_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la menie_fw-fr signata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n assertion_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7._o and_o matth._n 12.36_o the_o scribe_n require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n and_o not_o only_a word_n but_o deed_n may_v be_v call_v signa_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la est_fw-la sign_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o we_o see_v not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o speech_n but_o also_o by_o example_n and_o action_n good_a and_o hurt_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v express_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o action_n as_o in_o word_n &_o avoid_v simulation_n in_o both_o which_o opposite_a in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n take_v order_n that_o neither_o in_o deed_n nor_o in_o word_n man_n shall_v counterfeit_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o notwithstanding_o as_o before_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o occultare_fw-la partem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la conceal_v a_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n so_o also_o so_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o factis_fw-la in_o his_o action_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o or_o of_o the_o benjamite_n judg._n 19_o and_o that_o of_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_fw-la numb_a 25._o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o sin_n manifest_a even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o loath_a and_o detest_v their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o also_o there_o may_v be_v significatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la deest_fw-la a_o intimation_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o be_v want_v as_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v that_o forth_o in_o word_n which_o he_o know_v so_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o conscience_n to_o utter_v that_o by_o countenance_n which_o he_o know_v otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v with_o josua_n 8.15_o simulare_fw-la fugam_fw-la make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v as_o also_o for_o trial_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luke_n 24.28_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o if_o entreaty_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o gal._n 4.20_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a resemblance_n or_o cloak_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o we_o will_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v psal_n 26.4_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o vain_a person_n for_o as_o in_o commandment_n 8._o not_o only_a injury_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o superfluity_n
our_o use_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emanation_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sunbeam_n call_v radii_fw-la shine_v in_o at_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o the_o great_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v jubar_fw-la he_o be_v author_n of_o both_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o small_a or_o great_a measure_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v so_o great_a alliance_n with_o god_n as_o light_v the_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v ephes_n 5._o and_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o as_o out_o of_o light_n come_v nothing_o but_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a prov._n 13._o again_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n eccles_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o afford_v small_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o goodness_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o make_v they_o good_a also_o light_n be_v the_o first_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o man_n fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o we_o again_o because_o he_o be_v that_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a light_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o john_n 1.5_o more_o particular_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v light_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.7_o david_n also_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v call_v light_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v tanquam_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la phil._n 2._o all_o these_o light_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n a_o again_o this_o name_n be_v oppose_v unto_o darkness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o john_n 1.9_o and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o he_o that_o we_o through_o ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o blind_v man_n eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n second_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heat_n the_o light_n which_o we_o make_v for_o these_o private_a use_n do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o heat_n also_o but_o god_n give_v light_a without_o heat_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o say_v shall_v we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o be_v not_o like_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n not_o the_o dogstar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o eliah_n he_o show_v himself_o neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o in_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o reg._n 19.12_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o god_n they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a nature_n as_o our_o light_n be_v but_o because_o he_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o one_o light_n but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o we_o receive_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o so_o they_o all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n tenebrae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v pater_fw-la luminis_fw-la but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la our_o misery_n be_v many_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o misery_n there_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la psal_n 130._o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v many_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o of_o one_o mercy_n but_o pater_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o that_o whether_o we_o commit_v small_a sin_n or_o great_a we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o psal_n 51._o for_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v abound_v so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o pardon_v we_o be_v exuberans_fw-la gratia_fw-la rom._n 5._o the_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v manifold_a there_o be_v darkness_n inward_a not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 4._o where_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o shall_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n psal_n 18._o and_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n call_v utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o all_o these_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o body_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v light_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n ne_fw-la alii_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la from_o this_o light_n we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o another_o and_o of_o this_o light_n the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v rebel_n lumini_fw-la job_n 24._o with_o this_o light_n every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.9_o howbeit_o this_o light_n have_v catch_v a_o fall_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v and_o thereupon_o it_o halt_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v of_o next_o god_n kindle_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v lux_fw-la pedibus_fw-la psal_n 119._o and_o lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la psal_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o outward_a light_n he_o lighten_v we_o with_o his_o
of_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v crebras_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o so_o the_o soul_n also_o have_v certain_a infirmity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infirinity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o albeit_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v strong_a matth._n 26._o yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o it_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n say_v will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.10_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v weak_a so_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8.7_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o body_n also_o for_o life_n itself_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o be_v content_a to_o spare_v we_o for_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal_n 103._o and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o even_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78._o the_o difference_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v haec_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la joh._n 11._o and_o the_o dropsy_n palsy_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v not_o mortal_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n heb._n 5.5_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n concern_v this_o thing_n esay_n 10.2_o and_o our_o error_n may_v be_v heal_v dan._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n jer._n 8._o which_o serve_v to_o cure_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n now_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v but_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v sustain_v they_o and_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v find_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o prov._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n must_v have_v help_n from_o a_o high_a thing_n than_o itself_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v help_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n two_o benefit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o as_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow-heire_n with_o his_o own_o son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n touch_v the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n to_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v this_o benefit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o uphold_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v manifold_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v because_o the_o flesh_n ever_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5._o but_o in_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o be_v not_o able_a the_o evil_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v be_v not_o only_a affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o dilatio_fw-la boni_fw-la wherein_o we_o need_v the_o virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v spes_fw-la quae_fw-la differtur_fw-la affligit_fw-la animamâ—_n prov._n 13._o touch_v which_o affliction_n and_o cross_n because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n wish_v namely_o to_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o sow_n may_v be_v at_o rest_n psal_n 55._o therefore_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o dove_n esay_n 38._o wait_v patient_o when_o god_n will_v give_v we_o time_n to_o escape_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_v we_o be_v many_o but_o he_o only_o mean_v prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o it_o ought_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n and_o principal_a pillar_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v as_o augustine_n note_v because_o both_o man_n salvation_n the_o honesty_n of_o life_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n quietness_n of_o kingdom_n duty_n of_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n come_v by_o and_o from_o prayer_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o as_o prayer_n be_v aspeciall_a help_n so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v by_o religion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o nature_n itself_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v either_o devise_v any_o help_n of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o other_o so_o long_o we_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o staff_n but_o when_o all_o help_n fail_v than_o we_o fly_v to_o prayer_n as_o our_o last_o refuge_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 147._o that_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n for_o a_o time_n lean_a to_o their_o stay_n and_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o only_o it_o be_v that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o that_o be_v when_o they_o lie_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v so_o howsoever_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o yet_o he_o make_v he_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o plague_v he_o with_o thunder_a and_o rain_n and_o hail_n which_o make_v he_o send_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o exod._n 9.28_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o reckon_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a help_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o not_o the_o last_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v therefore_o as_o we_o must_v discern_v simulacra_fw-la virtutum_fw-la from_o virtue_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o carnal_a prayer_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o those_o in_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o understanding_n ps_n 47._o both_o our_o heart_n our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n must_v concur_v in_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o a_o second_o point_n if_o prayer_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n than_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faint_a and_o weak_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o great_a be_v our_o infirinity_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v our_o weakness_n in_o prayer_n in_o
dereliquit_fw-la i_o psal_n 40._o so_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v go_v and_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v wander_v abroad_o not_o regard_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n ready_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v light_a upon_o it_o gen._n 15._o so_o while_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o and_o our_o course_n be_v past_a psal_n 141._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o wantonness_n many_o foul_a thought_n be_v get_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o despoil_v it_o and_o the_o remedy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o against_o this_o infirmity_n be_v that_o it_o call_v we_o home_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v kneel_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o bernard_n to_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v begin_v thus_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o and_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n begin_v thus_o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n overflow_v psal_n 64._o four_o though_o we_o have_v our_o meditation_n still_o on_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o vigour_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o put_v these_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o kindle_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o fire_n burn_v within_o we_o so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32._o five_o albeit_o we_o pray_v but_o faint_o and_o have_v not_o that_o supply_n of_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o most_o faint_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o all_o instancy_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o be_v many_o and_o disperse_v into_o divers_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o dough_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o pray_v not_o private_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o member_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la augustine_n ask_v what_o groan_n be_v these_o be_v they_o thou_o or_o i_o no_o they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o i_o sometime_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v the_o people_n no_o less_o good_a when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o when_o they_o teach_v they_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o for_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o in_o offer_v burn_v offering_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o esay_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n they_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o ascend_v upward_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n as_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o quail_n in_o we_o do_v quail_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o tear_n which_o our_o head_n christ_n shed_v on_o his_o church_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o from_o the_o strong_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o by_o which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n still_o for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o church_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v conqueror_n tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la last_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o help_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o spirit_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n because_o as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o this_o submission_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la isle_n à _fw-la i_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26._o so_o david_n qualify_v his_o desire_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o himseife_n 2_o sam._n 15._o second_o when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_n god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 42._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n certain_a groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o drowsy_a and_o slothful_a prayer_n for_o a_o devout_a prayer_n plus_fw-la constat_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fine_a phrase_n and_o goodly_a sentence_n that_o commend_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o if_o our_o prayer_n do_v draw_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n from_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o better_a fâ—r_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o lung_n but_o from_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal_n 130._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a then_o be_v we_o least_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o reg._n 4._o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o waken_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v hear_v etiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la there_o be_v mutae_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clamantes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o silent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o word_n to_o this_o god_n say_v cur_n clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o exod._n 14._o now_o as_o martha_n be_v loath_a to_o serve_v alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v mary_n to_o help_v she_o luk._n 10._o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v alone_o but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v together_o or_o help_v we_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o co-operation_n with_o god_n spirit_n so_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o idle_a but_o do_v add_v endeavour_n as_o david_n lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n so_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n psal_n 119._o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o our_o endeavour_n be_v but_o vain_a we_o must_v still_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luk._n 18._o so_o the_o
the_o use_n of_o duty_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offering_n the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o incense_n psal_n 41._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o all_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stink_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o use_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 27._o three_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v abstract_a himself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o often_o prayer_n do_v grow_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exalt_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v continual_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o pray_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la col._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v use_v of_o prayer_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o ought_v this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n unto_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o as_o he_o call_v on_o god_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n so_o he_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n speak_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o last_o use_n do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n have_v tell_v martha_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o because_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n these_o word_n ut_fw-la cessavit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o saul_n will_v call_v for_o the_o ark_n and_o will_v present_o cry_v away_o with_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o that_o be_v will_v begin_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v break_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v our_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o the_o disciple_n forbear_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v and_o therefore_o from_o their_o example_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v so_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o break_v off_o and_o so_o to_o regard_v other_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v this_o petition_n first_o whereas_o they_o make_v request_n that_o christ_n will_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o do_v by_o implication_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o that_o general_a institution_n which_o we_o have_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o limit_v their_o desire_n as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 20._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o will_v be_v like_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o who_o think_v it_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o temptation_n whereas_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v still_o as_o james_n and_o john_n make_v a_o request_n ignorant_o for_o themselves_o matth._n 20._o so_o they_o make_v another_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luk._n 9_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o sire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o as_o we_o see_v both_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n say_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o as_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o one_o say_v ea_fw-la petimus_fw-la quae_fw-la appetimus_fw-la and_o as_o our_o desire_n be_v many_o time_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o unprositable_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o likewise_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n from_o christ_n they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o their_o petition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a prayer_n mat._n 6._o but_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n do_v devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n the_o heathen_a use_v also_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n matth._n 6.7_o but_o they_o err_v for_o they_o thonght_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o long_a babble_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v amiss_o do_v make_v their_o request_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o petition_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n because_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o for_o thus_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la docens_fw-la te_fw-la utilia_fw-la esay_n 48.17_o not_o subtilia_fw-la say_v august_n so_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v that_o he_o withhold_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v act._n 20._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a question_n the_o pharisee_n move_v question_n totch_v matrimony_n the_o sadducee_n ask_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o matth._n 22._o these_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a the_o invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o disciple_n question_n be_v here_o how_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n curious_a thing_n be_v those_o abscondita_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o god_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o meddle_v deut._n 29._o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v inventor_n of_o tent_n some_o devise_v to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o copper_n other_o find_v out_o music_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o publique-weale_n the_o trade_n that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n use_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v occupy_v therein_o as_o a_o art_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o build_n of_o house_n or_o make_v of_o armour_n and_o ever_o since_o howsoever_o the_o worldido_n addict_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o make_v most_o for_o their_o private_a profit_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v busy_a in_o study_v how_o they_o may_v by_o prayer_n receive_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v grace_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o urge_v their_o suit_n be_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v of_o small_a efficacy_n for_o whereas_o john_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o
devotion_n and_o reverence_n for_o both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o neither_o fear_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o bold_a confidence_n that_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o a_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o his_o power_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v in_o lege_fw-la credendi_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n be_v here_o teach_v again_o in_o lege_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la where_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o ascribe_v both_o these_o unto_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n second_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v either_o show_v we_o his_o goodness_n or_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o power_n and_o no_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o one_o of_o these_o the_o title_n which_o express_v god_n goodness_n have_v two_o word_n the_o one_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o word_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n of_o both_o these_o word_n of_o pater_n and_o noster_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o here_o lex_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la credendi_fw-la sed_fw-la operandi_fw-la legem_fw-la statuit_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o work_v also_o for_o where_o in_o the_o word_n father_n be_v express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o it_o comprehend_v withal_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o where_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n therein_o be_v contain_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o upon_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o again_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o a_o word_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operans_fw-la faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n we_o have_v a_o sum_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ_n may_v have_v devise_v many_o more_o magnificent_a and_o excellent_a term_n for_o god_n but_o none_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 11.13_o that_o earthly_a father_n which_o many_o time_n be_v evil_a man_n have_v notwithstanding_o this_o care_n for_o their_o child_n that_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o bread_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o wherefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v magnum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nemini_fw-la desperandum_fw-la a_o great_a name_n under_o which_o no_o man_n can_v despair_v there_o may_v seem_v a_o opposition_n to_o be_v betwixt_o these_o word_n father_n and_o our_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cover_v their_o face_n second_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o baseness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mould_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v which_o make_v abraham_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o be_v call_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o herein_o we_o find_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v we_o far_o from_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o who_o dare_v say_v cyprian_n pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n if_o christ_n our_o advocate_n do_v not_o put_v these_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n he_o know_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o for_o all_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v frame_v this_o patition_n for_o we_o we_o may_v bold_o as_o he_o command_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o may_v call_v he_o father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o augustine_n agnosce_fw-la domine_fw-la stilum_fw-la advocati_fw-la filâ—iâ—ui_fw-la lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o advocate_n thy_o son_n we_o know_v not_o god_n affection_n towards_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o john_n 1.18_o and_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o for_o his_o child_n we_o do_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o therefore_o we_o have_v thankful_o to_o consider_v unto_o what_o dignity_n we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o above_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v abraham_n say_v shall_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o in_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la exod._n 20._o then_o he_o be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 1.5_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v he_o father_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v from_o god_n above_o as_o well_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a affection_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v god_n paternity_n be_v first_o general_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o creature_n which_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n so_o job_n call_v god_n pater_fw-la pluviae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n job_n 38._o also_o he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la jam._n 1.17_o and_o this_o be_v a_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o our_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o david_n speak_v despise_v nâ—t_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o but_o man_n have_v another_o use_n of_o god_n paternity_n for_o whereas_o of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v producat_fw-la terra_fw-la ger._n 1._o when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o how_o soever_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o frame_v he_o immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o when_o god_n create_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o life_n immortal_a he_o give_v he_o the_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v his_o soul_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o three_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n god_n open_v to_o he_o a_o door_n of_o repentance_n which_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o so_o we_o may_v crave_v god_n favour_n not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o as_o we_o be_v his_o own_o image_n four_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n deut._n 33._o and_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n isa_n 63._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v a_o second_o birth_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n which_o set_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_a man_n but_o christian_n which_o if_o we_o be_v than_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o light_n or_o they_o that_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n
john_n 1.18_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o regeneration_n no_o entrance_n be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dignity_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n bloâ—d_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o we_o have_v characterem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o three_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n caâ—s_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o certify_v they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v call_v he_o father_n rom._n 8._o in_o a_o double_a sense_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n bear_v we_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n nam_fw-la pater_fw-la eâ—tansi_fw-la offersâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nequam_fw-la tamen_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o father_n though_o offend_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n though_o naught_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n the_o master_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o master_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n the_o husband_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n so_o may_v the_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o divorce_n but_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o son_n how_o wicked_a soever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immutable_a term_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o affection_n heb._n 6._o and_o indeed_o whether_o he_o do_v bestow_v good_a thing_n on_o we_o or_o chasten_v we_o his_o love_n be_v still_o unchangeable_a for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o afflict_v we_o or_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o we_o be_v in_o both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n howsoever_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o affliction_n seem_v good_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o love_n as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n so_o do_v it_o comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o say_v etsi_fw-la amisi_fw-la ingenuitatem_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la amisisti_fw-la pietatem_fw-la patris_fw-la although_o lord_n i_o have_v lose_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n as_o mat._n 18._o there_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o pardon_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o yet_o a_o doubt_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n except_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o so_o look_v what_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o we_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o content_v we_o that_o he_o describe_v his_o goodness_n under_o the_o term_n of_o father_n in_o which_o regard_n how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o deal_v yet_o still_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o father_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o patrimony_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v back_o and_o his_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o joyful_o such_o affection_n do_v god_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o fructus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la paternae_fw-la second_o fructus_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la paternae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a bounty_n father_n stand_v thus_o affect_v towards_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o chasten_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o soon_o cease_v punish_v pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la magno_fw-la panlulum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o a_o great_a offence_n a_o small_a punishment_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o father_n and_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o father_n a_o care_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v both_o in_o god_n for_o facility_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la to_o pardon_v and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v make_v he_o patrem_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o not_o of_o one_o for_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n great_a mercy_n and_o little_a mercy_n psal_n 51._o the_o affection_n of_o david_n towards_o absalon_n a_o wicked_a son_n be_v such_o that_o he_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o deprive_v his_o father_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o though_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o gracious_a to_o our_o offence_n than_o david_n be_v for_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o touch_v the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o also_o the_o apostle_n cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o he_o care_v for_o we_o not_o as_o he_o have_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o such_o a_o tender_a care_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o he_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o land_n and_o good_n as_o earthly_a father_n but_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a bountifulness_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o immutability_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n show_v both_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o provide_v good_a thing_n arise_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o comfort_n &_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la ut_fw-la explicat_fw-la sic_fw-la excitat_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n as_o it_o show_v so_o it_o stir_v up_o love_n as_o it_o show_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prastandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blessing_n not_o of_o this_o life_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o so_o live_v as_o become_v child_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v virtutem_fw-la redeundi_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o return_v isa_n 63._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o child_n though_o he_o have_v wander_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o at_o length_n will_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exalt_v we_o shall_v see_v on_o earth_n si_fw-mi silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la dii_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n &_o divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_o behold_v what_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o this_o dignity_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o love_n if_o
of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10.13_o three_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v favourable_a in_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 4.17_o psal_n 65._o the_o earth_n answerable_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n the_o earth_n also_o will_v be_v iron_n deut._n 28._o last_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v draw_v up_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 13.5_o which_o do_v distil_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n not_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n but_o on_o thing_n above_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v heavenly_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n may_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o earthly_a man_n to_o who_o god_n say_v terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v contain_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n ephes_n 3.23_o of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n may_v do_v god_n will_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6.38_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v labour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o second_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v angel_n which_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 10._o so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20._o may_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n depart_v wherefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v and_o still_o do_v careful_o fulfil_v god_n will_n so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o church_n militant_a may_v do_v the_o same_o again_o whereas_o saint_n cyprian_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n 2._o and_o 19.1_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o of_o who_o preach_v he_o say_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v heaven_n live_v on_o earth_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o begin_v heaven_n here_o so_o our_o carnal_a heart_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saint_n on_o earth_n ps_n 16._o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dust_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n turn_v itself_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.17_o thus_o must_v the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life-time_n and_o we_o must_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n seek_v still_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v that_o god_n law_n be_v good_a but_o delight_n in_o it_o rom._n 7._o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v our_o flesh_n in_o subjection_n that_o our_o old_a man_n and_o outward_a man_n may_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o eph._n 4._o second_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o where_o his_o will_n be_v both_o dulcis_fw-la and_o amara_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o a_o bitter_a will_n it_o be_v there_o obey_v and_o perform_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o at_o god_n commandment_n keep_v a_o continual_a motion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n but_o against_o nature_n sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o at_o his_o will_n jos_n 10._o who_o obedience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o when_o his_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o like_n this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luk._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o at_o god_n commandment_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o also_o to_o descend_v gen._n 28._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v abase_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v i_o can_v abound_v and_o i_o can_v want_v phil._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a body_n do_v service_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o as_o natural_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o ascend_v to_o bear_v rule_n so_o at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v content_a to_o descend_v to_o do_v service_n here_o below_o they_o do_v altogether_o fulfil_v god_n will_n psal_n 104._o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o grant_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o that_o which_o seem_v strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o agrippa_z affirm_v of_o himself_o thou_o somewhat_o persuade_v i_o act._n 26.25_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n confess_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o pleasant_a to_o they_o or_o not_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o for_o that_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v joh._n 6.26_o so_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n with_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o private_a profit_n then_o to_o do_v god_n will_n the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v god_n will_v with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o six_o wing_n esay_n 6._o from_o who_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n without_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v phil._n 2.14_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o our_o will_n we_o make_v excuse_v luk._n 14._o or_o we_o post_v it_o off_o to_o other_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o john_n joh._n 21._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6._o if_o we_o can_v shift_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o yet_o as_o the_o devil_n reason_v curio_n venisti_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la matth._n 18.29_o and_o as_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hagg._n 1.5_o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defer_v and_o prolong_v the_o do_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n but_o with_o much_o cry_n and_o rent_v of_o he_o mark_n 9.26_o so_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v but_o with_o great_a murmur_a and_o grudge_v and_o when_o man_n do_v god_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o willing_o obey_v it_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o against_o their_o
remain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o remission_n which_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o retention_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n not_o to_o retain_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o pardon_v they_o so_o our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o we_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o petition_n we_o consider_v a_o double_a debt_n one_o of_o duty_n another_o of_o forfeiture_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o have_v both_o forgive_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la prestitimus_fw-la non_fw-la ne_fw-la praestemus_fw-la because_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o perform_v it_o howsoever_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o penalty_n which_o we_o have_v run_v into_o by_o not_o keep_v his_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auseratur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la isay_n 27._o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o when_o god_n for_o his_o part_n do_v remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a for_o sin_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o offence_n or_o guilt_n but_o of_o a_o issue_n or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v as_o well_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o run_a issue_n may_v be_v stop_v as_o that_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n pass_v be_v remit_v and_o to_o this_o end_n both_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o provident_a care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o come_v we_o must_v by_o prayer_n seek_v for_o grace_n of_o god_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la qua_fw-la deleatur_fw-la debitum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la contrahatur_fw-la debitum_fw-la not_o only_o that_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v do_v away_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v contract_v as_o the_o widow_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v sufficient_a oil_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v her_o creditor_n withal_o but_o also_o to_o live_v upon_o afterward_o 2_o king_n 4._o so_o we_o must_v seek_v of_o christ_n the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o christ_n remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la luke_n 7._o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o vade_fw-la &_o noli_fw-la amplius_fw-la peccare_fw-la go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o as_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o jer._n 31._o so_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ambulate_v inea_n isa_n 30.21_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a psal_n 38._o nor_o yet_o to_o perform_v our_o active_a mercy_n by_o give_v and_o forgive_n except_o we_o have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v heretofore_o commit_v for_o if_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n we_o shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n like_o swine_n and_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n then_o shall_v our_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o this_o copulative_a conjunction_n be_v set_v before_o this_o petition_n another_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o fickleness_n of_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a when_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o christ_n tell_v they_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n fall_v into_o a_o sleepiness_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o time_n of_o great_a peril_n to_o watch_v with_o their_o master_n one_o hour_n therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o warn_v they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n matth._n 26._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o malicious_a against_o they_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o thraldom_n for_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o return_v again_o and_o that_o he_o may_v he_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v mat._n 12._o so_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n and_o most_o subject_a to_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v restore_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n past_a so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o petition_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o lead_v temptation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v matth._n 20._o be_v a_o trial_n or_o proof_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o other_o by_o satan_n god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v we_o when_o he_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o trial_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o as_o in_o abraham_n or_o when_o he_o tri_v our_o patience_n james_n 1._o as_o in_o job_n for_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v spectaculum_fw-la angelis_n &_o hominibus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o good_a to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o that_o albeit_o he_o know_v we_o sufficient_o yet_o that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o tri_v we_o for_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o pure_a gold_n remain_v behind_o so_o the_o pureness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n this_o be_v that_o fan_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o flower_n and_o separate_v the_o good_a corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n matth._n 3._o the_o other_o proof_n or_o trial_n be_v that_o which_o satan_n make_v for_o as_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o for_o his_o good_a so_o satan_n tempt_v adam_n gen._n 3._o but_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o only_o to_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o his_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v his_o fan_n so_o satan_n have_v he_o luke_n 22._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v you_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n by_o affliction_n think_v good_a to_o prove_v how_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o we_o will_v undergo_v the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v quench_v our_o faith_n and_o dash_v our_o patience_n the_o devil_n trial_n therefore_o be_v tentatio_fw-la ad_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la experimentum_fw-la god_n tentation_n make_v we_o happy_a blessed_n be_v he_o that_o endure_v temptation_n james_n 1._o but_o the_o devil_n temptation_n bring_v we_o to_o misery_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o against_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v tentatio_fw-la humana_fw-la such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n second_o tentatio_fw-la satanica_fw-la humane_a temptation_n be_v such_o as_o be_v hecessary_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o pray_v libera_n i_o de_fw-es necessitatibus_fw-la meis_fw-la psal_n 25.16_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v it_o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 6._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7._o which_o cause_v this_o necessity_n that_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n will_v ever_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v devilish_a when_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o through_o the_o necessary_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o malicious_a purpose_n that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n
concern_v who_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a or_o like_v to_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o ought_v while_v we_o live_v on_o earth_n not_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o crave_v a_o supply_n from_o god_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n riches_n goodness_n and_o power_n again_o the_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o be_v a_o take_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n by_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o give_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 29.35_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v a_o better_a confession_n then_o that_o which_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o we_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o must_v account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v see_v god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 50._o therefore_o god_n challenge_v this_o a_o duty_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 29._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n psal_n 86.9_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o samaritan_n because_o he_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o other_o nine_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n luk._n 17._o for_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o petition_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o astipulation_n but_o a_o allegation_n wherein_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n and_o power_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o we_o allege_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o but_o also_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v hear_v our_o petition_n for_o so_o shall_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o we_o use_v this_o confession_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o former_a request_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v forgive_v thou_o our_o sin_n deliver_v thou_o we_o from_o evil_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v have_v our_o request_n grant_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n himself_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o humble_a confession_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a propter_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esay_n 43.25_o our_o motive_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psalm_n 115.1_o help_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79.9_o by_o these_o motive_n we_o must_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prayer_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n so_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 4.30_o such_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o will_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_a but_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v sanctify_v frame_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o jacob_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o by_o which_o humility_n he_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o mercy_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 9_o but_o to_o thou_o belong_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o suit_n the_o other_o respect_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 95._o wherefore_o one_o say_v commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la exaudiendi_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sumus_fw-la ipse_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o necessary_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n make_v they_o ground_n their_o petition_n upon_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n they_o say_v we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v by_o thou_o therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o beside_o we_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o suffer_v not_o thy_o own_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v in_o we_o but_o repair_v it_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n empti_fw-la estis_fw-la pretio_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o so_o great_a a_o price_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o deliver_v we_o and_o save_v we_o again_o we_o carry_v his_o name_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o be_v of_o he_o call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9.19_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o at_o our_o creation_n gen._n 2.7_o again_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifi_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a vaginae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la viventis_fw-la the_o sheath_n of_o the_o live_a spirit_n but_o templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v our_o good_a all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o we_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o people_n peculiar_a or_o get_v by_o purchase_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v purchase_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
103.8_o how_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v who_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o psal_n 136._o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n will_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o this_o mercy_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o of_o differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n david_n mean_v for_o the_o mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o be_v couple_v with_o judgement_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o justice_z and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v music_n all_o the_o way_n and_o if_o any_o at_o the_o height_n think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n down_o no_o say_v the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o a_o jump_v from_o your_o baptism_n into_o heaven_n you_o shall_v need_v no_o stair_n at_o all_o the_o five_o sermon_n matth_n 4.7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n consider_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 10.35_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v disappoint_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n term_v ephes_n 6.17_o christ_n give_v not_o place_n but_o oppose_v himself_o to_o answer_v we_o see_v that_o a_o message_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o very_a name_n abash_v nehemias_n neh._n 6.10_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n till_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o from_o he_o which_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o yield_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v answer_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la only_o but_o quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la as_o augustine_n note_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v heb._n 4.2_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o abash_v or_o daunt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n act._n 19.15_o but_o answer_v i_o know_v they_o but_o who_o be_v you_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o be_v wound_v themselves_o glorious_a name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v without_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o urge_v against_o one_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_n 7.1_o or_o some_o gloss_n or_o other_o shift_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n answer_v here_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o scripture_n because_o the_o wolf_n come_v sometime_o disguise_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o very_a sheep_n shall_v lay_v away_o their_o fleece_n so_o here_o because_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o slay_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o or_o as_o the_o sword_n to_o kill_v man_n with_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n may_v not_o therefore_o use_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n why_o then_o will_n some_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n side_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o so_o divide_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o hold_v with_o paul_n another_o with_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n allege_v not_o this_o scripture_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o one_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o harmony_n and_o exposition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v make_v plain_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o cite_v that_o text_n so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n whereout_o he_o take_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n which_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o for_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thereby_o have_v enforce_v any_o cast_n down_o for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o charge_n over_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o down_o the_o stair_n on_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o head_n forward_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o wrist_n to_o make_v the_o string_n sound_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o rack_n to_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o some_o do_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o he_o can_v set_v they_o on_o the_o tenter_n to_o prove_v that_o down_o the_o stair_n or_o over_o the_o battlement_n all_o be_v one_o the_o angel_n shall_v safeguard_n he_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o devil_n corruption_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v well_o spy_v yet_o christ_n we_o see_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o but_o use_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v the_o best_a way_n to_o work_v that_o be_v the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o christ_n here_o practise_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o art_n all_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a certainty_n but_o some_o be_v ground_n and_o principle_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o they_o from_o they_o be_v other_o derive_v by_o a_o consequence_n call_v deduction_n not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o from_o these_o again_o other_o to_o the_o twenty_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n christ_n here_o reduce_v the_o devil_n argument_n and_o place_n to_o a_o place_n most_o plain_a to_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o jew_n value_v of_o the_o meaning_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o deut._n 8.3_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v their_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o massah_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n the_o lord_n curse_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o yarn_n because_o their_o portion_n be_v plentiful_a habak_v 1.16_o job_n condemn_v the_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n or_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n chap._n 31.24_o as_o than_o we_o must_v not_o defy_v the_o mean_n attribute_v all-sufficiency_n to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v not_o nullify_v they_o and_o think_v too_o base_o of_o they_o but_o use_v they_o that_o we_o tempt_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n out_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n may_v every_o question_n be_v resolve_v for_o every_o proposition_n must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v help_v without_o mean_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v base_o of_o god_n for_o ordain_v mean_n second_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n allegation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n christ_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n will_v warn_v we_o that_o the_o 91._o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o study_v on_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o place_n of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n to_o counterpoise_v himself_o stand_v in_o that_o fickle_a place_n the_o law_n we_o know_v be_v a_o great_a cool_a to_o presumption_n if_o one_o tamper_v much_o with_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o case_n of_o confidence_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fire_n too_o big_a i'faith_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o extreme_n distrust_n and_o presumption_n distrust_n be_v as_o water_v to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o in_o abundance_n it_o will_v make_v
prove_v they_o by_o and_o to_o be_v prick_v to_o their_o side_n it_o go_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o judg._n 3.1_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o some_o security_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n subdue_v they_o then_o grow_v they_o to_o mutual_a dissension_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o be_v without_o temptation_n therefore_o paul_n have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o than_o follow_v the_o press_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o whether_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o satan_n or_o resist_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v set_v upon_o we_o and_o try_v by_o fair_a mean_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o if_o we_o say_v nay_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v weary_v we_o as_o dalila_n do_v samson_n judg._n 16.16_o who_o because_o she_o be_v importunate_a his_o soul_n be_v pain_v to_o the_o death_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o reject_v his_o temptation_n give_v he_o at_o the_o first_o a_o peremptory_a refusal_n then_o he_o will_v go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v as_o to_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o we_o and_o smite_v we_o with_o the_o tongue_n jer._n 18.18_o he_o will_v be_v rough_a with_o we_o if_o none_o of_o these_o will_v prevail_v he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o must_v be_v like_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v as_o profitable_a or_o pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o then_o say_v samuel_n what_o he_o can_v we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.19_o and_o when_o we_o have_v yield_v once_o then_o go_v he_o to_o fetch_v company_n and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o luk._n 11.26_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o give_v but_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o can_v get_v in_o but_o a_o arm_n he_o will_v make_v shift_n to_o shove_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n as_o we_o see_v if_o the_o point_n of_o a_o nail_n have_v once_o make_v entry_n the_o rest_n will_v soon_o in_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o his_o encroach_a even_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o after_o he_o have_v once_o make_v he_o commit_v adultery_n by_o some_o mean_a degree_n with_o bathsheba_n see_v how_o he_o draw_v he_o on_o from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o she_o be_v with_o child_n her_o husband_n be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n murder_v to_o hide_v her_o shame_n and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n so_o do_v he_o draw_v on_o peter_n first_o he_o make_v he_o follow_v a_o loof_o off_o second_o flat_o to_o deny_v christ_n three_o to_o forswear_v he_o and_o fourthly_a to_o curse_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v he_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n note_v that_o the_o devil_n name_n belzebub_n signifi_v a_o great_a flesh_n fly_v or_o a_o master_n fly_v flap_n he_o away_o never_o so_o often_o he_o will_v still_o fly_v thither_o again_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o cease_v molest_v we_o till_o the_o smoke_a flax_n be_v quite_o quench_v and_o the_o bruise_a reed_n clean_o break_v esay_n 42.3_o first_o he_o twist_v certain_a small_a thread_n together_o and_o so_o make_v a_o little_a cord_n of_o vanity_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o afterward_o with_o a_o cart-rope_n or_o cable_n of_o iniquity_n he_o seek_v to_o bind_v we_o fast_o unto_o he_o for_o start_v either_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o lust_n or_o of_o envy_n or_o at_o least_o covetousness_n but_o if_o all_o shall_v fail_v pride_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o such_o and_o such_o nor_o like_o this_o publican_n a_o degree_n far_o nor_o like_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o make_v strong_a resistance_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o break_v it_o if_o we_o can_v while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o whipcord_n and_o to_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n in_o a_o good_a matter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v in_o a_o bad_a who_o take_v order_n that_o every_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v kill_v to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n down_o betimes_o and_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o temptation_n to_o entertain_v the_o succession_n of_o prayer_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o devil_n deal_v a_o with_o a_o city_n in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v famish_v except_o he_o can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n second_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o train_n of_o scripture_n to_o entrap_v he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o deal_v that_o be_v when_o man_n strive_v about_o any_o thing_n and_o both_o party_n be_v loath_a to_o yield_v there_o will_v be_v some_o parley_n of_o composition_n and_o share_n between_o they_o so_o here_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v overthrow_v his_o faith_n offer_v he_o to_o compound_v and_o on_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o part_n will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o devil_n before_o come_v disguise_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o malcontent_a as_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o hunger_n next_o he_o come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o that_o very_o demure_o with_o his_o psalter_n in_o his_o hand_n now_o he_o come_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n like_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v so_o call_v john_n 4.30_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v peddle_v with_o christ_n but_o go_v roundly_o and_o frank_o to_o work_v he_o offer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o bring_v christ_n but_o to_o one_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o mankind_n he_o come_v no_o more_o now_o with_o si_fw-mi filius_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la for_o that_o we_o see_v be_v here_o leave_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v on_o it_o he_o will_v have_v he_o now_o filius_fw-la seculi_fw-la this_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o bewitch_a temptation_n whereby_o man_n become_v so_o foolish_a as_o that_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o where_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v either_o by_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o by_o his_o entice_n he_o will_v see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o dragon_n tail_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o by_o the_o other_o second_o his_o tail_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n apoc_n 12.4_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v first_o the_o preparation_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v by_o take_v he_o up_o to_o a_o high_a hill_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n ver_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o temptation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 9_o three_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o the_o shield_n he_o oppose_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o four_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 11._o first_o the_o preparation_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v by_o take_v he_o up_o to_o a_o high_a hill_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n ver_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o temptation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 9_o three_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o the_o shield_n he_o oppose_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o four_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o devil_n method_n second_o the_o place_n and_o ground_n three_o his_o policy_n in_o not_o only_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v give_v but_o in_o show_v thereof_o fourthly_a the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o offer_v which_o be_v two_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o i._n first_o of_o his_o method_n ephes_n 4.14_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n and_o craftiness_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v craftiness_n and_o deceit_n then_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v he_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n which_o mountain_n be_v prosperity_n so_o in_o adversity_n we_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o after_o help_v we_o break_v it_o ii_o second_o the_o list_n where_o this_o temptation_n be_v use_v be_v the_o mountain_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v this_o place_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prospect_n the_o wilderness_n we_o